THE
CHINESE
Air.…
MEDICAL
POLITICAL
AN)
SOCIAL
光
​端
​COLTMAN
緒​十六​年
​OS
(OS
C75
月​十五​。
THE
F A DAVIS COM
***
WA
m.
La
??
University of
Michi
Uga!
Libraries
2
ARTES
SCIENTIA VERITAS
GET!
DR
***
是​性​量​是
​上​,
作者
​鲁
​中华
​母
​是​,
百年​好
​有人
​母
​事​。
“沙
​基本​音
​的​,
3
年
​E8
A
。
十一 ​一一​一
​年​,
情况​,
我​第
​
A Gentleman in Winter Dress.
THE CHINESE,
THEIR PRESENT AND FUTURE: MEDICAL,
POLITICAL, AND SOCIAL.
BY
ROBERT COLTMAN, JR., M.D.,
TERAN
SORGEON IN CHARGE OF THE PRESBYTERMAN HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY AT TENG CHOV FU; CONSULTING
PHYSICIAN OF THE AMERICAN SOUTHERN BAPTIST MISSION SOCIETY ; EXAMINER IN SURGERY
AND DISEASES OF THE EYE FOR THE SHANTUNG MEDICAL CLASS; CONSULTING
PHYSICIAN TO THE ENGLISH BAPTIST MISSIONS, ETC.
Illustrated with Fifteen Fine Photo-Engravings.
PE
PHILADELPHIA AND LONDON :
F. A. DAVIS, PUBLISHER,
1891.
DS
709
.C.75
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1891, by
F. A. DAVIS,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C., U.S. A.
Philadelphia, Pa., U. S. A.:
The Medical Bulletin Printing House,
1231 Filbert Street.
45-59389
TO
MY MOTHER AND FATHER
THIS VOLUME
IS
AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED.
THE AUTHOR.
PREFACE.
SINCE my return to the United States, last spring, I
have met many friends, in and out of the medical pro-
fession, who have at various times pressed me to write
my experiences in China, and my views of the present
situation there and future prospects of the country. I
have tried in the following pages to present, in the
briefest form possible, the answers to questions constantly
asked me. The illustrations are all from photographs
in my own collection, most of them taken by myself.
As I have resided and traveled only in North China, the
reader will understand that my descriptions apply to the
people living north of Shanghai, unless explicitly stated
otherwise.
ROBERT COLTMAN, JR.
411 PINE STREET, PHILADELPHIA,
December 1, 1891.
(v)
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PAGE
PREFACE,
V
1
INTRODUCTION,
Interest in the race excited. Commissioned to China. Japan. Nearing
Shanghai. Shanghai in summer. Arrival at Chefoo. Disgusted with
sights and odors,
CHAPTER I.
FIRST IMPRESSIONS,
Change of name. First lesson in Chinese. A ramble down hill. Diet of
resident foreigners. Society of Chefoo. Chinese theatre. Onward
13
27
CHAPTER II.
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR,
Looking for a steamer. On the ocean again. Passenger with cholera.
Stuck in the river. How to settle a fare. Tientsin, Waiting for an
escort. A house-boat. Up the Grand Canal. Arrival at Ssu Nü Ssu.
Overland journey. Donkey-riding. A Chinese inn. Wheelbarrow-
riding. Mobbed at Yü Cheng. Crossing the flooded farms. Crossing
the Yellow River. Arrival at Chinanfu.
47
CHAPTER III.
AN INTERIOR CITY,
City-gates. Lake in the city. Shops on the great street. Exchange of
silver. The Governor's yamen. Coffins and monuments. Beggars.
Population. Chinese Mohammedans. The Pao T'ou Ch'uan fair.
61
CHAPTER IV.
VISITING THE PEASANTRY,
Starting to Chi Yang. Will not hear advice. A head in the basket. A
primitive ferry. Two criminals. A mat inn in winter, No seclusion.
My pants ridiculed. Arrival at our destination. Sympathy from an
old lady. Entertained by Mr. Li. Village life. Change to native
costume.
CHAPTER V.
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORTHERN CHINESE,
Size. Pride. Desire for male children. Mothers-in-law. Coolie life.
Endurance. Swindling. Procrastination. Iinitation. Crimes.
80
94
CHAPTER VI.
HOME LIFE,
enc
Three classes. Tao T'ai Chang; his residence. Rules for women. Con-
cubinage. Ladies' costumes. Sociability. Banquets. Chinese deli-
cacies. A middle-class family. Imposition in marriage contracts.
Laboring class.
(vii)
viii
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PAGE
113
CHAPTER VII.
DISSIPATIONS,
The social evil. Difference of opinion between Chinese and Japanese.
Story of Judge Kuo. Novel sale. A missionary in trouble. Wines.
Opium. Anti-opium pills.
131
CHAPTER VIII.
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA, .
Dyspepsia; its causes. Eye diseases. Lung diseases. Leucocythemia.
Stricture of the oesophagus. Ulcerations. The fevers of China.
Dysentery; different forms; treatment of each. Demoniacal posses-
sion. Nervous diseases. Goitre. Surgery. Lack of Obstetricians.
155
CHAPTER IX.
LEPROSY,
Contagiousness. Ancient literature on the subject. Story from Book of
Marvels. Female immunity. Typical cases.
Typical cases. Treatment of Leprosy.
Syphilis. Other venereal diseases.
169
CHAPTER X.
MISSIONARIES AND THEIR WORK,
Who are they? Criticism upon them. Methods of work. Medical work.
Eminent medical men in the ranks. Erlucational work. Native
clergy.
CHAPTER XI.
BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES,
Circumstances of the population. Foreigners restricted to the ports.
Language a necessity. Railroads badly needed. Viceroy Li in favor
of railroads. Lines first needed. Articles salable and unsalable.
Effect of the exclusion bill.
179
191
CHAPTER XII.
PRESENT POLITICAL SITUATION,
Government outlined. Squeezing. Civil service a fraud. Hatred toward
foreigners; its cause. Condition of the army and navy. Possible
enemies. Riots and their consequences. Proclamation of the Tsung
Li Yamen.
CHAPTER XIII.
FUTURE PROSPECTS,
China overcrowded. Emigration beyond Asia not a necessity. Mines
unworked. Manufactures not encouraged. People discontented.
Ability to defend her borders. Immediate action necessary.
205
THE CHINESE,
THEIR PRESENT AND FUTURE: MEDICAL, POLITICAL,
AND SOCIAL.
INTRODUCTION.
For four years I had been reading the journals of
the various societies employing medical men as mission-
aries abroad. Africa, Siam, Korea, India, and China all
at first claimed a share of my attention, but at last I
became so interested in the latter country that I could
not pass a laundry in the city of Philadelphia without
stopping to watch the almond-eyed Celestial use his
mouth as an atomizer and spray to perfection the shirt-
front, destined to be speedily ironed and polished to a
degree unattainable by the daughters of Erin, whom he
was fast displacing. I used to wonder if the internal
construction of his larynx and pharynx corresponded
with that of the Caucasian race, with which I was
familiar as a student of anatomy. Then I would become
absorbed in reflections on the peculiarity of his dress,
color of his skin, the shape of his eyes, his apparently
guttural dialect, his pertinacity in retaining the queue
and native style of wearing-apparel in a foreign
country, where it excited so much ridicule, etc., etc.,
until finally I would meander off, only to stop and go
through a second series of similar reflections upon seeing
another shop kept by one of this peculiar race. My
interest constantly deepening, I determined to read all
available literature on the subject, and with that end in
1
(1)
2
THE CHINESE.
view secured all the works on China I could obtain, and
for some time my leisure hours were pleasantly spent in
this interesting study; but early in my quest for informa-
tion I perceived a lack of detail and meagreness of
description, especially in regard to the social state of the
people and country at present, which was anything but
satisfying. Suddenly one day came the thought, “ Why
not go and see them in their own country and make a
study of them? If it is true, as stated, that they have
no properly educated physicians, my medical training
and experience could not but be a key to their acquaint-
ance, perhaps friendship, besides being the means of
doing inuch good to the afflicted unable to secure skilled
assistance.” After considerable discussion of the pros
and cons of this subject, and some opposition at first
from my wife, I in the end decided to make application
to the American Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions
to accept my services as a physician on their staff in
China.
The proper credentials were demanded as to my
graduation from a recognized medical college, and also
as to my standing in the profession and Christian char-
acter. These being considered satisfactory, I was notified
that I was commissioned a medical missionary physician,
and directed to proceed to the station of Chinanfu, the
capital city of the province of Shantung, in North China.
On April 8, 1885, I received my commission, and on the
21st of May my wife, infant son, and self took passage
from San Francisco on the Pacific mail-steamer Rio de
Janeiro, Captain Cobb, for Yokohama, Japan, en route
to far Cathay.
The voyage across the Pacific Ocean has been the
subject of so many descriptions that I will not weary the
INTRODUCTION.
3
reader with a repetition; suffice it to state that we took
the southern route, and visited the beautiful Hawaiian
(better known as the Sandwich) Islands, and enjoyed the
pleasure of spending one delightful day in the tropical
city of Honolulu. This was the only day of the entire
journey my wife was not seasick. From the Sandwich
Islands we sailed north again, and west, arriving at the
city of Yokohama on the morning of Friday, June 12th,
having been twenty-two days out from San Francisco.
We were, of course, delighted with Japan-every-
body is. I have yet to meet a person who was disap-
pointed with the country or its inhabitants. From the
moment of landing at Yokohama until the moment of
leaving Nagasaki, one is in perpetual change of pleasant
scenes.
We visited the curio-shops, silk-shops, and
temples; bought canes, scrolls, screens, and cuff-buttons
in a most reckless fashion,—for, really, you see so many
beautiful things, and apparently so cheap, that you will
buy as long as your finances stand it. Every one who
comes to Japan goes away much poorer, and, of course,
the country benefits by visitors who come to spend.
The most striking feature of the people seems to me
to be their cleanliness. Everybody is clean ; everything is
clean. I saw several pigs in Tokio, and, wonder of
wonders ! they were clean. A week passed by like
lightning, and only one unpleasant incident in that
time, which came in the form of a terrific earthquake
that nearly shook us out of bed, on the night of June
14th, at Yokohama. Earthquakes may be pleasant
when one gets used to them, but, after living for twenty
odd years in the steady, young United States, a person
is rather unfitted for the frisky gambols of hoary old
Nippon. One short week of respite from the motion of
4
THE CHINESE.
the ship, and our steamer is about to leave again. Hotel
bills are paid, trunks taken out to the steam-launch in
waiting, a run of half a mile in the launch, ascent of
companion-way of the Japanese company's steamer, and
again we are moving onward, westward, to the land of
Confucius, and to the most populous nation of the earth.
“What is that dark line ahead and to the right?”
I asked. “That, sir, is the coast of China, and if we
strike sufficient water on the bar you will be in Shang-
hai by noon,” replied Captain Walker, of the Japanese
Mitsu Bishi steamer, Nagoya Maru, to whom I had ad-
dressed my question. We were just a week from Yoko-
hama, Japan, and had met with rough weather all the
way, and now, though it had ceased raining, heavy
banks of storm-clouds still hung threateningly overhead,
and the June air was damp and close. “How far are
we from the land ?" I ventured again. “Not more than
eight miles; you see, the land is very low here, and we
cannot see it until we are quite near. Al! Doctor, 1
pity you,” continued the captain. “The idea of a young
man like you going into the interior of China to study
the natives, and dragging your wife along with you, too,
seems to me the height of foolishness. Why don't you
stop in Shanghai or Chefoo? There are plenty of na-
tives in either of those places to satisfy you; and all
sorts, too. I see enough of them in Shanghai on one
trip to satisfy me forever,—the dirty, long-tailed hea-
then.' “And, sir,” said the mate, who was standing
by, “if you live to come back—which, of course, we
hope you will—you will be as yellow as one of those
fellows below there (pointing to a small group of Chi-
nese deck-passengers huddled together on the main-deck
INTRODUCTION.
5
"Well, per-
beneath us). We had, a few years ago, a nice young
man come out with us as a passenger from the States,
who was going with his wife to be a missionary to those
heathen wretches; and when we took him home, two
trips back, he was alone; buried his wife in China with
small-pox; and he as yellow as saffron, and looking
twenty years older; going home to die.” “Do they all
go
home looking like that?" I asked, mentally question-
ing myself if I had not perhaps made a mistake in my
determination to explore China. “ Well, not all, but
most of them,” he replied, with a sort of sorrow in his
voice. He could not truthfully say they were all broken-
down wrecks. I commenced to recover.
haps I may be one of those who won't go to pieces,” I
said. “Half-speed! Heave the lead !" called out the
captain. “You see,” he said, turning to me, “in this
muddy-looking water we have no great depth, and the
bottom is always shifting; so we have to take soundings
every time we go in. Now, at Cheſoo the vessels can all
go in and come out, even large men-of-war, without
sounding; but they have no river there to wash out the
mud and silt it up in banks, as here." A little while
later we were in sight of the signal-station of Woosung,
anxiously looking with glasses to see if the tide-mark
displayed would enable us to cross the bar. As we drew
nearer we could see vessels of all nations, some lying in-
side and some outside the bar. On, on we go, closer
and closer to the signal-station ; but still the captain will
not say whether he intends going over the bar or not, and
all the passengers are becoming impatient, when the mate
whispers to me, “This is the old man's' hobby. He'd
sooner see a lot of impatient passengers than eat a good
meal; but you can rest easy, Doctor. I think we will
6
THE CHINESE.
cross the bar; still, as the water is getting low and the tide
running out, we will probably not go up more than five
miles or so this morning. Then we will anchor, and, if
in a hurry, you can take a sampan and go ashore; if not
in a hurry, wait quietly on board until three or four
o'clock, and with the incoming tide we will run up to the
'bund' (wharf).” It turned out just as the mate said,
and in another hour we were dropping anchor about five
miles below the wharf of the company, in midstream, as
the low tide made farther advance risky. To stay quietly
aboard until the tide changed was impossible to one of
my temperament; so, after securing directions from the
captain how to proceed, I called a sampan, deposited my
wife, child, and valise therein, and pushed away from the
Nagoya up stream.
The boatman worked lustily with his scull, heaving
a sort of grunt, each time he swayed back and forth, that
was not unmusical; but the tide was running swiftly out,
and his utmost exertion made but slow progress. After
an hour and a half of this (to foreigners) exasperatingly
slow travel, during which we had gone about four miles,
we spied some jinrickshaws at a wharf just ahead, and
made our boatman pull in to the shore, in spite of his
protestations that he was to take us to the steamboat-
wharf. I paid him what I was told was the fare,—the
sum of thirty cents Japanese money,—and he appeared
satisfied; since, even though he had not carried us to the
agreed point, he had received his full fare.
We were now surrounded by a lot of rickshaw-men,
one of whom seized my valise, another my little boy, and
the rest were crowding around my wife and self, jabber-
ing such a lot of (to me) unmeaning chatter, that I was
perfectly bewildered. “Tell them where you want to go,
,
INTRODUCTION.
7 ร
and ask them if they know where it is,” said my clear-
headed wife. “Oh, yes,
Oh, yes, of course. I say, do you know
where No. 18 Peking Road is?” I asked the nearest
Chinaman, who was trying to pull me toward his rick-
shaw. He replied in Chinese very volubly, but, of course,
I did not understand a word. “Do you understand
English ?” I asked. Again an answer in that in-
comprehensible tongue. What to do was a question.
Evidently, none of these men understood a word of
English, but they would certainly take us into the
European settlement, which we could see a mile away,
and perhaps to a hotel, and then, of course, everything
would be set straight. So, picking out the three cleanest
rickshaws, we took seats therein, and pointed toward the
settlement. Their owners at once grasped the miniature
shafts, broke into a trot, and soon we were entering what
appeared like a civilized country, or, rather, city; and
that, apparently, no small city either, for, as the men
passed down the bund or river-front, we obtained some
idea of the importance of the place as a business centre
from the immense amount of shipping in the river. Ships
of all nations, of every style of construction, so filled the
river that skillful navigation was required in passing up
or down stream. Rapidly passing numerous business
houses of five and six stories in height, substantially and
sometimes handsomely built, we suddenly turned a cor-
ner, our two-legged animals abruptly lowered their pull-
ing end of the cart, and we were supposed to be at our
destination. I read the sign, “Astor House,” above the
door-way, and concluded it must be a hotel, though it
more resembled a large private residence.
Walking in through the door-way, I met a polite
clerk, who, upon my informing him of my inability to
8
THE CHINESE,
make the rickshaw-men understand where to take me,
kindly informed them, in what is known as pigeon
English, that I desired to go to No. 18 Peking Road.
After thanking him for his trouble, we were wheeled
around, partly back over the same track, then a turn to
the left, and after passing a few blocks farther we were
taken into the large yard of the Presbyterian Mission
Press, and warmly welcomed by Dr. and Mrs. Farnham,
the genial superintendent and his wife.
We were now undoubtedly in China; that is, on
Chinese soil; but Shanghai is, perhaps, the most cosmo-
politan city on the face of the globe, for, although the
Chinese predominate, the other nations of the earth all
have their representatives. Germans, Portuguese, Eng-
lish, French, Americans, Danes, Italians, Parsees, and
Ethiopians,--all are here; and the only man who excites
any attention or surprise is some missionary from the
interior, who, dressed in the native dress of China, with
shaved head and queue, is sure to elicit a surprised and
partly contemptuous smile from the native sons of China
who pass him. We had evidently arrived at a bad time
of the year to get a pleasant impression of Shanghai.
The rainy season had commenced, and it was a time of
moist heat, exceedingly trying, especially to those unac-
customed to it. It seemed to me as though the atmosphere
was perspiring. I had expected to remain several weeks
in this far-famed city, but on the second day I was all
but exhausted, and hastily secured passage by the China
merchant-steamer Pautah, Captain Lancaster, for Chefoo,
to leave next morning at day-break. Once out of the
river and on the open sea, the air grew cooler, and each
inspiration seemed like a tonic. Ugh! the beastly
climate of Shanghai in summer. All the residents who
!
INTRODUCTION.
9
can do so leave in summer for Chefoo or Japan, and
return after the rainy season is over.
The China Sea is nearly, always choppy, and our
voyage up to Chefoo was no exception to the usual rule;
so we were very glad to end it by arriving on time,
Friday, 9 A.M., June 26th. We anchored a half-mile
from shore, and were immediately surrounded by numer-
ous sampans, anxious to secure passengers desiring to go
ashore. These were manned by the North Chinamen
among whom I had come to live. What sturdy fellows
they seemed! Larger framed and much darker skinned
than the Cantonese or Shanghai natives. While debating
how to hire a sampan I was introduced by the captain
to a Mr. Seth, an Englishman in the Chinese Customs'
service, who kindly invited us to go ashore in the Cus-
toms' launch, which was about to return to the shore.
We gladly accepted this offer, for the Chefoo sampan is
a very uninviting boat. The Japanese sampan is always
shiningly clean. The Shanghai sampan is comparatively
clean, and has a neat cover, giving it some appearance,
at least, of shelter; but a Chefoo sampan is generally
filthy, leaky, and uncomfortable. If they only had such
an ocean pier at Yokohama and Chefoo as there is in
Kobe, how much trouble, and also danger, would be
saved the poor globe-trotter in his peregrinations !
Thanks to the Customs' boat, we were soon standing
safely on the wharf and could take in the surroundings.
These consisted in a range of mountains about three
miles away, and a range of coolies (demanding the privi-
lege of carrying our luggage) but three inches away,
with a town in between, as we could occasionally see,
over the coolies' heads. Miss Anderson, a fellow-passen-
ger, soon dismissed the coolies by selecting a man for
10
THE CHINESE.
66
each valise, telling him where to take it, and how much
she would pay him, with a fluency that surprised the
coolies as much as it did me. Then she led us to the
business-house of Messrs. Cornabe & Co., where we
waited, rather impatiently, until sedan-chairs could be
procured to carry my wife and Miss Anderson to the
residence of Dr. Corbett, a distance of two miles or more
from the settlement, to whom we bore letters of introduc-
tion. In a few moments four coolies arrived with two
ordinary matting-chairs placed upon poles, carried by two
men each. My wife rather tremulously took her seat in
one, Miss Anderson assuring her it was perfectly safe;
but when the men raised her from the ground, she could
not suppress a little feminine scream and an appealing
look toward me. Oh, it's all right, my dear," I an-
swered, in an assuring tone, though I confess I did feel
quite nervous at the pace at which they moved off, without
even a hand on the cross-bar that rested on their necks,
depending on their equality of gait to prevent the chair
dropping to the ground. But after proceeding a half-
mile, seeing they were so sure-footed, I took courage,
and became more interested in the scenes about me. I
saw at a glance that the forcign portion of Chefoo, or the
settlement as it is called by the English residents, was a
very small place, and could no more be compared with
Shanghai than a country village could with New York.
Only a few stores, a few hotels, a few sailors' taverns,
and three or four warehouses, with the consulates of the
various nations doing business at this port, and that was
all there was to see. Then, passing out of this locality,
which is on a slender neck of land, we came to the native
city of Chefoo, or, rather, Yent'ai, as it is known to the
Chinese,—a city with a dilapidated wall on the west side,

Ruined Temple of the Tung Ta Tz's at Teng Chow Fu.
INTRODUCTION.
11
having a population of about thirty thousand souls.
Through the streets of this city we passed without ex-
citing any comment, but on every side of us arose such
smells that I became sick at the stomach. Every man,
woman, or child who passed was reeking with an odor
which I took to be catarrh, but which proved to be due
to a certain vegetable they are fond of eating, resembling
a leek, and called chiu tsʻai. Then, too, every one's
clothes were filthy, and naked children were playing
right in our paths. Women sat in door-ways nursing
children from bosoms covered with grimy dirt; men sat
in the shade turning over the waists of their pantaloons
looking for the inevitable gray-back louse. The sun
shone down hot on the dusty path, and, perspiring from
every pore, I arrived, disgusted, weary, and half-sick, at
Dr. Corbett's bungalow. A bungalow is a one-story
house built upon a foundation raised about three feet
from the ground, and usually having a portico around
two or more sides.
Residents in the East become so used to living in one-
story houses that they find, on returning to their native
lands, that two- or three-story houses are a nuisance not
to be endured. Dr. Corbett's residence was situated
half-way down what is known as Temple Hill, and,
being elevated considerably above the town and harbor,
commanded a beautiful view of both. There was a wide
piazza on the front and east side the length of the house,
which afforded a delightful promenade even in the rainy
season. We were warmly welcomed by the good doctor
and his wife, and comfortably installed in a suit of rooms
consisting of a study, bed-room, and bath-room. Our
baggage had arrived before us, and, though I had feared,
from the apparently loose way in which one coolie had
12
THE CHINESE.
grabbed a valise and made off, another a parcel, and two
or three more a trunk, and so on, that something at least
would be stolen, I was agreeably disappointed on finding
the packages all there, and all intact. We had only
time for a bath and change of linen, when we were sum-
moned to luncheon, and as we ate we discussed with our
host and hostess our plans for the future. They assured
us we might remain in Chefoo as their guests until au-
tumn without in the least inconveniencing them, and that
the doctor would procure a teacher for us and help start
us in the language. Thus, deciding that we would not
go into the interior until autumn, we settled down com-
fortably in Chefoo, with the intention of acquiring, as
rapidly as possible, the language of North China, the
kuan hua, or official language.
CHAPTER I.
FIRST IMPRESSIONS.
THE Monday morning after our arrival I was called
by Dr. Corbett, to be introduced to the gentleman who
was to act as my teacher. I found in waiting a tall,
pleasant-looking man, dressed in a long blue-cotton
gown, with smoothly-shaven face and head and a shining,
black queue of heavy, coarse hair, neatly plaited, reach-
ing from the back of his head to his heels. He arose
on my entrance, and, upon Dr. Corbett's stating that I
was the pupil who required instruction, made me a pro-
found bow, which I awkwardly endeavored to imitate.
“ This is your teacher, a Mr. T'an, from near Ching Chow
Fu,” said Dr. Corbett. “He does not understand a word
of English, and is not a scholar of marked learning;
but he is a clear speaker and an intelligent man, and I
believe you will find him better at first than a more
learned man, who would perhaps not be as patient."
“But if he does not understand any Englislı, how am I
to ask him questions, or how understand his answers ?"
I ventured. You will not need to at first. None of
the teachers speak English, and yet we have all acquired
the language. But first we must find you a name, for Mr.
T'an has already inquired your name, and I have been
obliged to inform him that as yet you have none."
What, am I not to be called Dr. Coltman ?" I asked,
surprised beyond measure, and not at all pleased at the
idea of losing my identity, so to speak. “No; that is
impossible,” he replied, with an amused smile at my
greenness. “ You see," he continued, "the Chinese can
(13)
14
THE CHINESE.
only pronounce words already existing in their language,
and, besides, they have a hundred names which are called
the hundred family names, and every foreigner upon arri-
val in China selects or has selected for him a name from
the list of family names, which he is ever afterward known
by. It is usual to select a name bearing as nearly as
possible some resemblance to the English name formerly
owned by the individual. Now, in your case I think
the name Kou will be as near Coltman as we can get;
but I will ask Mr. T'an, as his opinion is better than
mine." Thereupon ensued a dialogue of a few minutes'
duration, during which I could only catch the words
Kou, man, and Coltman, repeated at intervals. At its
conclusion Dr. Corbett turned to me and said, “ Your
teacher is of the opinion that Man is a better name for
you than Kou, and if you like it you will be from hence-
forth Mr. Man, or, as they cannot say Mister, you will
be known to the Chinese as Man Hsiensheng, and your
name written out will be thus :
will need two characters in the
place of
your name of Robert, which is unpronounceable, as the
is used for all who are entitled
뽀
​to be called
Mister, or teacher."
other dialogue took place, which resulted in my being
clothed (though hardly, in my right mind) with the name
Man Lo Tao, written thus:
After this
important decision had been
arrived at,
the doctor produced a book of Chinese and English les-
sons, the first lesson of which is reproduced here, and
said, “Your teacher will point to each character and
pronounce the name of it, which you will repeat; when
you pronounce it correctly he will go on to the next, and
so on down to the end of the page. Then he will
But you
Then an-
滿​樂​。
FIRST IMPRESSIONS.
15
recommence at the top and repeat as before until you
can remember and correctly pronounce them all.” “Do
I have to remember a page a day?" I asked, looking
helplessly first at the page before me, and then at T'an
Hsiensheng's smiling face, who seemed eager for the
fray. “.
Oh, suit yourself. When you are tired, dismiss
your teacher, who will wait outside in the teachers' quar-
ters until you want him again. And now I will leave
you alone, and wish you a pleasant morning's study."
The following page represents the lesson. I seated
myself on one side of the table; Mr. T'an, or Tan
Hsiensheng, as I shall now call him, bowed and sat
down at my side. Then we looked at each other and
smiled; then, pointing to the first character (an ordinary
dash), he said “ Ee." “Hum; that's easy,” thought I;
" anybody can say that. ” “ Ee," I repeated. “Day la,”
he said, before passing on to the next. I mentally
wondered what “day la” meant. Again he points,
this time to No. 2, and says “ Erhl.” I looked at him
and hesitated. He repeated it; “erh” or “erhl,” I
could not tell which. I endeavored to repeat it. Evi-
dently I had not got it right, for he kept repeating it, and
each time I answered he muttered, under his breath,
“ Bu day, Bu day.” I had a suspicion he was invoking
Buddha to lielp either he or I; but finally I must have
caught the right tone, for, to my relief, he said “ Day la”
and passed on to the next.
My tongue never seemed so clumsy. Time after time
I was obliged to repeat the same character before my
patient teacher was satisfied with my pronunciation, and,
after finally saying it correctly the first time, I was much
mortified to find, the second time, I was as unable to pro-
nounce it as before.
16
THE CHINESE.
ee
one
erh
two
san
three
ssu
four
wu
five
liu
six
ch'i
seven
bah
eight
chiu
nine
*
shih
ten
|| | 四​五六七​八​九十​百千​兩人​次​未​去​出​個
​bay
one hundred
ch‘ien thousand
liang
two
ren
man
nü
woman
lai
to come
ch'ü
to go
chóu
to go out
ko
numerative of many things.
hui
to return
FIRST IMPRESSIONS.
17
For two hours I repeated, poll-parrot fashion, these
queer-sounding names, till, worn out, I concluded to
take a rest before proceeding farther. I leaned back in
my chair and laid down my pencil, looking T'an Hsien-
sheng in the face, to see if possible, from his expression,
what he thought of me. He gazed thoughtfully at the
ceiling, then at the floor, and finally at me, when, seeing
my puzzled expression, he smilingly made some pleasant
remark. Then it dawned upon me that I was unable
even to dismiss him politely; so, leaving him sitting
alone, I made my way over to Dr. Corbett's study and
requested him to come and tell the gentleman I was tired,
and desired to rest. - That is unnecessary; you return
and simply say · Ch‘ing,' and he will leave you. When
you desire to study again, go to his door and say. Ch‘ing
lai,' which is · Please come,' and he will at once be at
your service. How do you like him ?"
“I have no
reason to dislike him, but he smells so horribly of garlic
that the room seems pervaded with the odor.” “ It is hard
to prevent them eating the garlic and chiu ts'ai, a kind of
leek,” said the doctor'; “but I will speak to him and
request him to abstain from it for awhile.
have been here some time, you will not notice it." I re-
turned, and, as directed, said “ Ch‘ing." Upon hearing
this, T'an Hsiensheng bowed and walked out. Left alone
in the study, I sat for some time gazing at the page I
had been endeavoring to commit, wondering if I should
ever be able to read these characters fluently, and such-
like musings. Then I turned over a page to lesson No. 2,
and there, as I had expected, the characters were much
more complex. . “Sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof” came into my mind. “I will not worry over
to-morrow's lesson until to-morrow."
After you
>>
2
18
THE CHINESE.
Closing my book and donning the enormous pith-
hat I had purchased in Shanghai, I raised a sun-umbrella
and passed out the main gate for a ramble before luncheon.
I walked directly eastward, down the hill, passing several
small hovels, each with a garden-patch to the back, in
which I observed onions, egg-plants, beets, and radishes
growing in rows, with little gutters or trenches between,
the moist condition of the trenches showing plainly that
irrigation was relied upon to produce the crops rather
than rain. A little farther on I was able to see the
proc-
ess by which these truck-gardens were irrigated. In one
corner of the garden or patch was a well; a stone slab
with a hole five inches in diameter stood on either side
of the well. Through these holes passed a rough,
round log, used as a windlass by means of an L-shaped
handle attached to one end. A sturdy young fellow of
about twenty drew up the water in a round basket hold-
ing about four gallons, and dumped it into an oblique
stone trough in front of the well, by which it passed into
the first trench, and from that into the others. This man
wore neither hat, nor shirt, nor shoes; a pair of cotton
trousers rolled up to the knees and tied at the waist by
a piece of rope was liis only clothing. With a thick
pith-hat and a sun-umbrella I still felt the rays of the
summer sun, but he, bare-headed and bare-backed,
worked away as though trying to keep warm. His body
was burned to the color of dark, undressed leather.
Farther on I met another and much older man, whose
naked shoulders and back were as black as an ordinary
Virginia negro. After walking about a mile, I entered
a small village of some thirty or more houses, mostly of
adobe-brick, stone-faced. Not seeing any one about, I
sat down on a stone under a tree to rest and look about
FIRST IMPRESSIONS.
19
me.
A miserable, mangy specimen of the canine race
soon caught sight of me from an adjacent door-way,
and set up a howl or bark, which speedily brought all
the dogs in the village to his assistance. I never saw a
more mongrel collection of canines than was exhibited
on this occasion. All looked three-quarters starved;
some were blind; many had large, open sores on their
bodies, and more than one was lame. By this time the
villagers, hearing the turmoil, appeared in the door-ways,
and I had become an object of interest to at least a
hundred pair of eyes. Little naked boys stalked boldly
out and ranged themselves in a semicircle in front of me,
and, although I could not understand a word they said,
I could see from their gestures they were alluding to the
size of my pith-hat. The women and girls remained in
their door-ways, where, collected in groups, they were
evidently laughing at me. I felt very uncomfortable and
got up to go, when an old man came out of the nearest
door-way, and, nodding his head, asked me some ques-
tions. I could only shake my head, as I did not under-
stand him, which seemed to amuse the small urchins
very much. Bowing to the old gentleman, I hastily
walked away, feeling that I must work hard and perse-
veringly at the language; for, to be unable to speak when
spoken to made me appear a dummy, even to these
simple villagers. Returning by the path I had come, I
arrived in time for luncheon, or tiffin, consisting of
broiled spring-chickens, green peas, potatoes, lettuce-
salad, pickled beets, custard-pudding, and apricots.
I found, to my surprise, that the diet of the Americans
in China does not differ materially from that at home;
at least, in the port cities.
The Chinese are very apt in supplying any existing
20
THE CHINESE.
want, and they no sooner find out what the foreigner
likes to eat than they produce or import it. In Shanghai
the market is as good as any and better than many
cities of the world. Chefoo, Tientsin, and, in fact, all
the port cities also, have very good markets. The mut-
ton of China far surpasses that of the United States, and
is said to resemble in taste the mutton of Scotland.
Beef is usually obtainable, but, outside of Shanghai, is
of inferior quality, as the animals are not fed for market,
but are worked until old and then sold to the butcher.
Veal is hard to obtain, as the natives object to killing
the calves, which pay them much better as oxen or
beeves. Chickens and eggs are produced abundantly,
and are very cheap. Vegetables, such as spinach, cab-
bage, onions, sweet potatoes, celery, radishes, turnips,
peas, string-beans, egg-plant, cucumbers, and squashes,
are native to the soil; white potatoes, beet-root, and
other vegetables introduced from abroad, thrive well.
Several varieties of melons, peaches, apricots, plums, and
grapes are native productions, but the fruit, with the
exception of the apricots, cannot compare favorably with
the American varieties. Walnuts, peanuts, and chest-
nuts are found everywhere, the latter resembling in size
and taste the Italian chestnut. Strawberries, raspberries,
and other berries have been introduced in the neighbor-
hood of the port cities, and do well. . Dairies have also
been established wherever a community of foreigners
exist; so that fresh milk and butter, those necessaries to
every foreign table, are not wanting. Game in season
is sold at very moderate prices, the feathered tribe of all
varieties furnishing a contingent. Fish of a thousand
shapes and sizes are sold for a mere song. Oysters,
crabs, and lobsters for those who like them; and, with

Inside the Ch'ien Men Gate, Peking,
FIRST IMPRESSIONS.
21
the merchant-houses furnishing foreign groceries, there
is no luxury or necessary of the Western table that is
not to be found in the ports of China.
My main business while in Chefoo, of course, was to
acquire the language ; therefore, I studied each morning
from breakfast-time until tiffin, reserving the afternoon
for a siesta and a walk, and the evenings in making and
receiving calls.
Chefoo in summer is quite a lively
place, considering its size.
All the boarding-houses, hotels, and even private
residences are crowded with guests from the South, who,
from fear of the heat or bad health, find Chefoo a pleas-
ant refuge. Visitors are coming and going; vessels
constantly arriving and departing; excursion parties,
dinner parties, and picnics follow on each other so rapidly
that much progress in the language is impossible. Stu-
dents who go to Chefoo to spend the summer studying
will depart in the autumn witli pleasant recollections, but
very little gained. At least, that was my case and the
case of all those from the interior I met that first sum-
The heat from nine o'clock until four or five was
usually intense, but after five quite bearable and pleasant
to either walk or ride. One day, on returning from a walk
to the sea-shore west of the native city, I entered the city-
gate to make a shorter cut for my quarters. Imagine
my surprise, on glancing up as I emerged from the gate,
to see three ghastly heads stuck upon poles just in front
of me. The faces were all those of young men, and, to
judge by their condition, had been recently placed there.
A proclamation of some kind was attached to each pole,
telling, doubtless, the crime for which the party had
been executed. On my arrival home I asked my host
if he knew anything of the occurrence.
He said he had
mer
22
THE CHINESE.
.
heard there had been stealing by the soldiers of the
garrison in Chefoo, and insubordination, and that these
were probably soldiers. On investigation, this
turned out to be the case. The men were proved to
have stolen powder and sold it in the city, and on con-
viction were promptly beheaded as a warning to others.
Another day I saw a man wearing a wooden collar four
feet square and about three inches thick, called a caugue
by the foreigners. A gentleman who was walking with
me read the proclamation attached, which said the bearer
was a liar and false witness. If all the liars wore wooden
collars the forests of Korea would be insufficient to sup-
ply the necessary timber. As to the society one meets
with in Chefoo, Shanghai, and the ports generally, I
subscribe to the opinion of W. E. Griffis, in his excellent
work on Japan. His opinion of Yokohama is my opin-
ion of Chefoo. Being such a cosmopolitan place, the
dweller in Chefoo must be always vigilant to offend
none, and in all the windings of conversation must pick
his steps, lest he tread on the national, religious, or
æsthetic corns of his neighbors. What is complimentary
to one man may be insult to some one else present, and
so one becomes schooled to make only the correct re-
mark. Though this state of armed neutrality may some-
times tend to make conversation excessively stupid, and
a mere round of desiccated commonplaces, it trains one
to be, outwardly at least, charitable to all, malicious to
none.
It keeps one circumspect and cosmopolitan,
whether in opinions or moral practice; and to be cos-
mopolitan is to be, in Anglo-Oriental eyes, virtuous
beyond vulgar conception.
The predominating culture, thought, manners, dress,
and household economy in Chefoo, as in all Eastern
FIRST IMPRESSIONS.
23
ports, is English. Outnumbering all the other nation-
alities; with their ever-present soldiers and navy; with
their unrivaled civil service, which furnishes so many
gentlemanly officials; and with most of the business
under their control, the prevalence of English thought and
methods is very easily accounted for. Because of the
very merits and excellences of the genuine Englishman,
the American in the East can easily forgive the intense
narrowness, the arrogant conceit, and, as relates to
American affairs, the ludicrous ignorance of so many
who arrogate to themselves all the insular perfections.
Perhaps most of the Englishmen in the East are fair
representatives of England's best fruits ; but a grievously
large number, removed from the higher social pressure
which was above them, and which kept them at their
true level in England, find themselves without that
social pressure in the East and become offensively
vaporous in their pretensions. They are the foreigners
in the East who believe it is their duty to whip, beat,
cuff, and kick their servants upon the slightest occasion,
and show to all, by their treatment of their servants, how
little time has elapsed since they were servants themselves.
No one need take offense at this unless he feels guilty.
The residents of Chefoo all think it a most desirable
place in which to live, but many who go to spend a
summer only come away with a bad impression of it. It is
called a health resort; the Newport of North China, etc.
For a health resort it can show more fatal cases of diar-
rhæa, dysentery, and cholera than any city on the coast.
It is fast losing the reputation it once held. Doubtless the
proximity, I should say the continuity, of the native city,
with all its filth and disease-breeding slums, has had
considerable to do with this latter-day complaint of un-
24
THE CHINESE.
healthfulness. Although some distance away and above
the city, yet, whenever a wind blew from the north the air
on our front piazza was malodorous to a painful degree.
Nearly two months passed in this daily routine of
study and recreation, and then I could understand a
simple sentence or two of Chinese. Among the first
words I learned were “Chin lai,
- Chin lai," come in; “ Kuan
shang men,” shut the door; “Ch‘ing tso hsia,” please
sit down; and “Toa shao?" how much? I used to take
T'an Hsiensheng with me on walks into the native city,
where we would purchase a few peaches, apricots, or
plums, he explaining as well as he could the various
terms used in buying and selling. In this way I soon
acquired a knowledge of sufficient words to enable me
to make a purchase myself. I felt quite proud the first
day I walked up to a peach-vender's stand and success-
fully negotiated for ten luscious peaches.
T'an Hsiensheng proved so willing and helpful as a
teacher that I decided to take him along with me when
I moved into the interior. His salary was the magnifi-
cent suim of five dollars per month and no extras. With
this amount of money I was told lie could feed and
clothe himself very comfortably in native style. A native
woman we employed as nurse to our little boy received
three dollars per month, and supported herself and
husband upon it. All the teachers, helpers, and servants
connected with foreigners appeared extremely neat and
cleanly; while those in the native city, without exception,
were dirty, careless, and slovenly. A Chinaman can
adapt himself to circumstances with great ease. Naturally
dirty and careless, he will, when he finds it to his inter-
est, become scrupulously clean; at least, to all outward
appearance. If the interest ceases, he will speedily re-
FIRST IMPRESSIONS.
25
lapse into his former careless and dirty habits and attire.
No doubt poverty has something to do with the filthy
appearance of many of the natives; but it is not alone
responsible, for I have met many men whose external
garments were of rich new silk or satin, whose under-
garments, once white, were now nearly black, having
been worn an entire winter without change. If a man
has but one garment we can excuse him for not washing
and changing during the winter months; but where his
means will allow of a change we cannot but condemn
him as exceedingly filthy if he does not observe ordinary
cleanliness of person and attire.
At first I could not distinguish a man from a woman,
but in a little time I could tell, from the hobbling walk
of the bound feet, a woman from a man at the distance
of a mile. All wear the blue-cotton blouse and pants
who are not able to wear silk; unless, indeed, they are
in mourning, in which case they wear white. Red is
the color betokening rejoicing, and is used at marriages;
also for hangings and streamers on festive occasions.
White is for mourning. Blue is the favorite color for
general wear. Yellow is the imperial color, and in
every city there is a temple, dedicated to the worship of
the Emperor's tablet, whose walls, gates, sides, and roofs
are all painted yellow. One morning, near the close of
my stay in Chefoo, T'an Hsiensheng told me there would
be a theatrical exhibition at the temple, just above us on
the hill, and asked me if I would care to go up and
witness the performance. I gladly consented; so,
together we climbed the steep hill and soon stood on a
little stone platform, some twenty odd paces from the
front of the stage. A wooden platform, about twenty
feet front by forty feet deep, had been erected upon stout
26
THE CHINESE.
bamboo poles; coarse mats covered the top and three
sides, leaving the front facing the temple open. A screen
at the back served as a dressing-room, though, as it only
covered two-thirds of the space, we could frequently see
the actors changing their costumes.
There was no
drop-curtain. On our arrival the play was already in
full blast; the drums were beating, a squeaky fiddle was
screeching, cymbals were clashing, and amidst the
horrible din a man dressed like a woman was singing at
the top of his voice, in falsetto, to an old gentleman
whose false, white beard of horse-tail kept blowing away
from his face, revealing a smooth-shaven chin. A crowd
of some five hundred men, women, and children stood
around, apparently enjoying the show as much as we in
Western lands would a performance of Booth or Irving.
Observing that I divided the attention with the per-
formers, I soon had enough and beat a hasty retreat.
A day or two following this I received from Chinanfu
a telegram stating that Mr. Bergen would go to Tientsin
and meet me in two weeks' time, to escort me to the
interior. This was only the third telegram over the
newly-completed telegraph-line established between
Shanghai and Peking, with a branch line from Chining
Chow to Chefoo. We thus had evidence that China
was making one more, at least, in the right direction, as
this was the first line established in the country. Having
received from the United States Consul at Chefoo
my
passport to the interior, signed by Secretary of State
Bayard, bearing also the stamp of the Tsung li Yamen,
I considered myself. invincible, for I was fortified with
the arsenals of Uncle Sam and the permission of the Son
of Heaven (as his Imperial Majesty is designated). So
we prepared to move onward.
CHAPTER II.
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR.
On the morning of August 31st we were looking
anxiously with glasses, from the piazza of the Corbett
bungalow, at the signals displayed by the Customs' Sig-
nal-office, to see if there was a steamer coming from the
South. Shortly after 9 o'clock a big black ball ascends
to the yard-arm on the extreme right, and we are thereby
informed that our vessel is sighted. We take a hasty
farewell of the friends who have been so kind and hos-
pitable; give the word to go to T'an Hsiensheng, who
has command of the little army of coolies engaged to
carry our trunks, valises, and boxes; take our seats in
the sedan-chairs; and move at a lively pace down hill to
the jetty, where we take the steamer. The steamer is
just dropping anchor in harbor upon our arrival at the
wharf, and we can see her some half a mile from the
shore, already beginning to discharge cargo into the
myriads of sampans that swarm about lier. On applica-
tion for passage at the office, we are told, “She is all
full; every berth taken.” 6. What are we to do?”
Unsympathetic clerk replies, “ Don't know.” Of course,
it is impossible to take a deck-passage with a wife and
baby; and no other steamer was expected for several
days. In the midst of this dilemma the captain of the
steamer arrives, and, on learning that there is a gentle-
man with his wife and baby anxious to go by that
steamer to Tientsin, gallantly offers his state-room. T
am introduced to Captain Gregson, of the Talcu, who
presses me to accept his cabin, and, under the press of
(27)
28
THE CHINESE.
circumstances, I gratefully yield. We are now all right.
Trunks, boxes, and valises, in company of T'an Hsien-
sheng, embark in sampans and make for the vessel's
side. We accept the invitation of Dr. Henderson, the
Customs surgeon of the port, and are conveyed to the
steamer in his beautiful launch. It is late in the after-
noon before the cargo is all taken in or put off and the
Taku steams out of Chefoo harbor. How refreshing to
be again upon the ocean! The odors of a Chinese city
no longer reach us; all is fresh and pure. Our fellow-
passengers are all Frenchmen: the French ambassador,
his secretary, the legation doctor, and three priests. These
fill the six wee state-rooms of the Taku, for she is a very
small steamer, and is built for the freight traffic rather
than to carry passengers.
The voyage is a short one. We reached the bar at
the mouth of the Pei Hộ River in twenty-four hours
after starting. Unfortunately, the tide was low, and we
were obliged to remain outside the bar nearly twenty-
four hours before crossing. While we lay here waiting
I noticed the mate run up and down stairs from the
native steerage several times and hold a short interview
with the captain, who seemed uneasy at the information
received. Finally the captain came over to the side
where I was standing, and said: “Doctor, there is a man
among the steerage passengers very sick. Would you
kindly go and see what is the matter with him, as we
have no ship's doctor?” I gladly complied; and, upon
entering the crowded steerage, was led to a. bunk in
which lay a man over fifty years of age. He was entirely
unconscious. His bed was saturated with the rice-water
stocls of Asiatic cholera, the floor and upper part of the
bed in the same condition from the vomited material.
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR.
29
slowl.
His pulse was rapid, thready, and irregular; collapse
complete, and death imminent. “What is the matter?”
asked the mate, standing beside me. Cholera," I re-
plied. He did not wait for another word, but bolted up
the companion-way, leaving me to follow more leisurely.
The captain met me as I came up, and asked, “ Is it
genuine cholera, Doctor ?” “Not the slightest doubt,” I
replied. “Then we shall be quarantined, I don't know
how long, at Tientsin," said he, “ unless, Doctor, you
keep quiet about it.” “ If you land this man at once and
no more cases occur in our passage up the river, I shall
say nothing, as I am anxious to land myself,” I said.
The orders were given with a rapidity scarcely believable,
and, by the time I had mixed a dose of paregoric and
brandy and given it to the poor fellow, he was lifted, bed
and all, into a boat, lowered to the water, and rowed
hastily ashore, where, with a friend, he was left at an
inn. Cholera was raging in the native quarters when we
left Chefoo, and this man had come direct from the
infected district. Carbolic acid was freely used; the
deck, bunk, and, in fact, entire steerage were soon reek-
ing with the smell of it, much to the disgust of the
Chinese passengers, who little realized their own danger
from contagion. Twenty-four hours later, when we left
the steamer, there had no other case developed.
At last the water rose sufficiently, and we steamed
sandy bottom. Once into the river, we looked for a
speedy passage up and the sight of the busy city of
Tientsin. These hopes were doomed to disappointment.
Our captain, though a very pleasant gentleman, was a
very poor skipper. The river from Taku to Tientsin is
full of sharp bends, and is very narrow also; so that its
30
THE CHINESE.
navigation requires more than ordinary skill. Thirteen
times we were run into the bank, and sometimes so
strongly as to require several hours' work to get us off.
The night of the second day out of Chefoo found us
stuck fast in the Pei Hỏ River, and in danger of being
eaten by mosquitoes. They settled down on us in swarms.
Sleep was impossible; the only relief was in sitting in
the close cabin and smoking vigorously. The problem
my wife had to face was how to keep the mosquitoes
from carrying off the baby bodily. In spite of all our
efforts, he looked in the morning as though he had
broken out with small-pox. All on board welcomed the
light of dawn. None had been able to sleep. By four
o'clock in the afternoon we had proceeded to within
seven miles of Tientsin; but, alas! our bow was four
feet up on the left bank, and a rope tied to a tree on the
opposite bank and to the stern of our boat, with which
a donkey-engine was making extraordinary efforts to pull
us off, proved unavailing A Customs' launch passing
by was signalled, and kindly consented to take the
passengers to Tientsin. Instructing T'an Hsiensheng to
stay aboard and watch our baggage, or to engage a sam-
pan and escort it to the Globe Hotel, we took our seats
in the launch and left the miserable little Talu to her
fate.
An hour's ride in the launch, and we were landed on
the bund of Tientsin, in front of the Custom-house.
Here the usual number of coolies and jinrickshaw-men
were awaiting jobs, and I had a chance to put my slender
knowledge of Chinese to the test. Picking out a well-
built rickshaw-man, I inquired, “Ni chih tao San
Hsiensheng ti Chia ma?” (Do you know where Mr.
Stanley lives?) “Shih wo chih tao," he replied. (Yes,
,
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR.
31
And we
I know.) Then, take us there,” I said.
took seats in the vehicles of this and another coolie, and
were rapidly carried away from the bund. I was im-
mensely pleased to think that I had been understood,
and in my hurry had not bargained for the fare,—a very
important omission.
After a run of six or eight minutes we arrived at the
residence of Mr. C. A. Stanley, to whom I bore letters
of introduction. He happened to be out, but his servant
could speak a few. words of English, and told us we were
expected, and to be seated and await his arrival. Having
deposited my wife and infant in the parlor, I returned to
the gate to settle with the rickshaw-men; but my good
luck had left me. I could not understand a word they
said, nor they me, apparently. I offered them ten cents
apiece, then fifteen, then twenty,—all to no purpose.
They had come to the conclusion that I was a stranger,
and, not having made a bargain, they were going to
bleed me to the utmost. I would probably have gone
on increasing my fare until even their cupidity was
satisfied; but the servant, who had heard a great deal
of talk, came out and said to me, in English, “ Mister,
you go in house; I makee all right.” I was glad to
escape the settlement in this way. I went into the
parlor, and the servant paid them five cents apiece and
dismissed them. From this experience I learned the
lesson, never to ride in a rickshaw or other conveyance
in China without first settling the rate of fare to destina-
tion.
Upon the arrival of our host we inquired if the
gentleman who was to escort us to the interior had
arrived, and were told that nothing had as yet been
heard from him ; but not to be alarmed at that, as the
32
THE CHINESE.
ones.
country west was all heavily flooded, and he might not
be able to reach Tientsin for a week yet. A week
passed, and still no escort. During this time we visited
the few points of interest (and they are very few) in and
about Tientsin.
The foreign settlement of Tientsin is just below the
large native city of the same name, and on the west bank
of the Pei Ho. There are more foreigners resident here
than at Chefoo, and the streets are wide, well macadam-
ized, and shaded. There are several good hotels, three
or four large business firms, and a number of smaller
The native city above is variously estimated to
contain from five hundred thousand to nine hundred
thousand inhabitants. Tientsin is the first large city
south of Peking, and is the port of entry for merchan-
dise for the north and northwest of the country. The
narrow, tortuous river is constantly filled with junks,
steamers, sailing-vessels, and smaller craft. Sometimes
you have to wait half a day or longer for your chance to
move up or down stream.
Miles of masts and rigging,
from the most primitive mat-sail bound with grass rope
of the native cat-boat to the bleached canvas with
manilla roping of Norwegian brigs, are always in sight,
in profusion and confusion, The river-front presents a
never-ending panorama of passing boats, and the amount
of Chinese and foreign profanity, mixed fights, and
broken boat-hooks is a caution! Boats are bumping
into each other all the time, but, owing to the almost
imperceptible motion, no damage is done.
Nearly two weeks passed, and our escort had not yet
arrived. My impatience grew so great that I could wait
no longer. I accepted the services of a Mr. King, of the
C. I. M., who agreed to escort us up the Grand Canal to

ܠ
3c
06
The best Conveyance of North China, the "To Chiao," or Mule Litter,
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR.
33
Ssu Nüeh Ssu, and engage conveyance for us from that
point to Chinanfu, our destination.
To be sure, I felt somewhat apprehensive of the
journey from Ssu Nüeh Ssu across the flooded district,
with my very limited command of the language; but I
knew that a lady in that city was expecting my attend-
ance in her approaching confinement, and felt the neces-
sity of pushing on at all hazards. Having decided to
move on, the first thing necessary was to hire what is
known as a house-boat. These boats vary from twenty-
four to thirty-six feet in length and from six to eight feet
in width. Each boat carries a mast and one sail; the
sail is used when the wind is favorable, but usually the
crew of three men pull the boat by means of a rope
attached to the top of the mast. From the extreme front
of the bow to about midway of the boat is a miniature
deck, which is removable in sections, disclosing the hold,
whose capacity is, perhaps, one ton of cargo. Then
comes a covered room the entire width of the craft and
about ten feet in length, in which the passenger must,
during his stay, live, eat, and sleep. Back of this is the
cook-pit, only three feet long and the width of the craft,
-barely room enough to hold two or three charcoal-
stoves, a pail of water, and a few necessaries. At night
the cook suspends everything from the roof of the apart-
ment and sleeps on the floor. Back of the cook-pit, and
on a level with the deck in front, is a rear deck some
four to six feet long, where the steersman sits and manip-
ulates the rudder. Two boards of this rear deck are
removable, and reveal the cooking-room of the crew,-
a space four by six feet. Here they cook and store their
provisions. At night the crew wrap up in blankets and
sleep on the forward deck. As there is only one small
3
34
THE CHINESE.
sleeping-room on each boat, we had to engage one boat
for Mr. King and one for myself. This we were fortu-
nately able to do for the sum of thirty thousand small
cash each (equal to fifteen dollars Mexican currency).
I had just completed the hire of the boats, when, on
returning home, I found my wife conversing with Mr.
P. D. Bergen. Our escort had arrived at last. The tale
he told of the condition of the country and state of the
roads, due to the flood, was sufficient to have daunted us
from taking the inland journey at this season, were it
not for the reason already given. So, good or bad, we
must push on, and, being blessed with a cheerful, plucky
wife, I did not much fear the consequences. That after-
noon our escort made out a list of the provisions we
should need, and sent his own cook, whom, to our great
joy, he had brought along, to purchase charcoal and
other supplies necessary for a ten days' cruise on the
pacific waters of the Grand Canal. Owing to the
thoughtful care of Mr. Bergen, what might have been a
very disagreeable journey was made not only tolerable,
but pleasant. Travelers in China will appreciate this
better when I state that he advised a bountiful supply of
insect-powder and a small-mesh mosquito-net. Mr.
King, who had been very willing at great personal incon-
venience to escort us to Ssu Nüeh Ssu, was relieved of
the burden.
On the night of September 14th, after tea, we bade
farewell to Messrs. Stanley and King and went aboard
our small craft, in order to get an early start next morn-
ing. Our bedding we spread upon the raised platform
which occupied half of the little cabin, and underneath
which we stowed our trunks and baggage. The only
furniture of the cabin was one three-legged stool and a
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR.
35
board hinged to one side, which did duty as a table and
could be lowered when not in use. I brought along a
small rocking-chair for my wife, and, although neither
the apartment nor the menu was as elegant as a Pacific
mail-steamer, yet we lacked nothing essential, and en-
joyed the novelty of this method of travel. After an
hour or two listening to Mr. Bergen's graphic description
of his journey down to Tientsin, as we sat in our little
cabin, but dimly lighted by a candle stuck in the mouth
of an empty claret-bottle, we retired to bed. But not to
sleep. At first the noise along the bund, where we were
tied to a pier, disturbed us; the constant calling-out of
cake-sellers, rice-sellers, and water-melon venders rendered
sleep impossible; but toward midnight, when these
noises had subsided, we were disgusted to find big brown
roaches running all over the bed, and not paying the
slightest attention to their path. If it lay directly over
our faces, over they went. The first one that passed
over my wife's forehead produced a scream that made
me sit bolt upright and brought an inquiring “What's
the matter?” from Mr. Bergen's boat, just alongside.
“ Matter ! ” cried my wife; “ why, a big, horrid bug ran
right over my face.” “Oh! I guess it's the roaches,”
said Bergen, coolly. “Just give them a dose of insect-
powder, and they won't disturb you.” I arose, hunted
around among our various boxes, and after nearly an
hour's search discovered the tin of insect-powder we had
purchased during the day. I did not tell my wife how
many of these disgusting vermin I saw during my search ;
but, spreading a liberal supply all over the bedding,
especially thick around the sides, bottom, and top, lay
calmly down as if I had settled them. And it did, too.
For the rest of the trip we were not bothered by roaches
36
THE CHINESE.
or any other vermin, but I became so used to the frag-
rant (?) insect-powder that I feared I could not sleep
without it when I again became an inhabitant of a
civilized dwelling. This, however, did not prove the
case.
.
In the morning we were awakened by the bumping
of our boat against others and the cries and shouts of
the boatmen, all anxious to secure the right of way in
advance of others. Hastily dressing, I stepped out on
the tiny deck in front, where the two boatmen who
composed the crew were poling up the narrow passage
left in the middle of the stream. The skipper, a gray-
bearded old Chinaman, burned to the color of an
Ethiopian, sat calmly at the stern, with the rudder in
one hand and a long brass-mouthed pipe in the other.
In less thon two minutes I had been punched three
times in the ribs by the back ends of the long poles the
crew were using, and concluded to seek the seclusion
which the cabin granted.
Taking down the front two boards, I could see just
as well, and ran no risk of being injured. For two hours
we passed through rows of junks two and three deep on
either side of us, threading our way up stream. Mr.
Bergen's boat followed closely behind us, and from time
to time, as we turned one of the numerous bends of that
serpentine river, I caught sight of Tan Hsiensheng's
clean-shaven face from the back of the second craft.
Mr. T'an was installed in the little cook-box of craft No.
2, while Wang Shih Fu, the cook, occupied the rear of
our boat with his pans, pails, kettles, etc. Soon after
sunrise the savory odor of frying steak greeted our nos-
trils and bade us anticipate a speedy breakfast. Just
outside and above the long line of boats there was more
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR.
37
room, and we then made swifter progress; besides, a
favorable wind was blowing, and the poling ceased, the
sail was raised, and we sped merrily along. Mr. Bergen's
boat came alongside, and he stepped on board for break-
fast.
It seemed wonderful to me that in that little cook-
box behind, with scarcely room enough to turn around,
we could obtain any cooked food at all; but Wang Shih
Fu did not seem to be at all incommoded. With two
little charcoal-stoves at his feet and one on the little deck
at his back, he deftly manipulated things so that we
always had a good meal, promptly on time. That morn-
ing for breakfast we had fried beefsteak and onions, fried
potatoes, boiled eggs, hot coffee, fresh bread and butter,
strawberry jam, and bananas. Novelty gave us all good
appetites, and, amidst much jesting, we cleared the board
of all set before us. The wind soon shifted so as to be of
no service to us, the sail was lowered, and the two men
who had but recently been crew now became the engine;
that is, they furnished the motive power. Attaching a
long rope to the top of the mast, which was about
twenty-eight feet high, they each tied a short, flat stick
to the shore end by two ropes, one of which went under
the other over the shoulder, while the stick lay obliquely
across the chest. By pressing firmly against the billet
as they walked, they pulled the boat along much the
same as oxen in a yoke, and with about the same speed.
The current, which was pretty strong, was against
us, and our progress was a regular snail-pace. We
frequently stepped ashore and walked for several miles
when the sail was not raised. The country was more
or less inundated in all directions, and houses of adobe-
brick crumbled and fell before our very eyes. Once in
38
THE CHINESE.
awhile we would pass through a town of some size on
higher ground, and at such places, as soon as we tied to
the bank while the men rested, or while the cook went
ashore to purchase supplies, we would be surrounded
by men, boys, and old women, all anxious to obtain a
sight of the foreign woman and foreign baby. Very few
foreigners had been along tliis route, and the curiosity
of the natives, many of whom had never seen a white
lady or a white child, was very great. The people were,
however, all respectful, and, beyond their anxiety to
catch a sight of us, never otherwise annoyed or ill-
treated us. At night the boatmen rested, the boat being
tied to the bank in some village or by some village;
for, sometimes a village lay on both banks, and, again,
only upon one bank of the canal. Nine days passed
pleasantly enough in this way, and on the afternoon of
the tenth we arrived at the decayed city of Ssu Nüeh
Ssu.
Here we were to commence our overland journey to
Chinanfu, eighty miles, which would take us three days
to accomplish under ordinary circumstances, and more
likely at present five or six, owing to the flooded condi-
tion of the country. Wang Shih Fu and T'an Hsien-
sheng were sent ashore to secure conveyances. They
soon returned with two carts, a sedan-chair, and two
donkeys. Our luggage filled the two carts; Mrs. Colt-
man and the baby occupied the chair, eight coolies being
engaged to carry it alternately in relays of four; Mr.
Bergen and I mounted a donkey apiece. Oh, that
beastly ass! He took a dislike to me before I left the
boat, and, on my taking a seat on his back, jumped and
plunged in such fashion as threatened my enforced dis-
mounting. “Hold on to him, Doctor," sang out Bergen;
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR.
39
“he's all right.” “Yes, I see there is nothing apparently
wrong with him; in fact, I think he is feeling immense !"
I managed to hold him somewhere near that district
until word was given to go, when I brought my umbrella
down with a whack over the top of his head and let him
go. For seven miles he scarcely slackened his gait, and
in less than an hour's time we had arrived (that is, Mr.
Bergen and I) at the village of Pang Chuang, the ex-
treme western station of the A. B. C. Board of Foreign
Missions. Here we were welcomed by the missionaries
and given a good, comfortable bed-room to sleep in. My
wife arrived a little after dark, an hour behind us, and,
although left alone in a strange country, seeing no one
but the chair-bearers, not knowing where they were tak-
ing her, and unable to speak more than a few words of
the language, still she said she was only beginning to
feel uneasy when they arrived at the Mission. We were
told by the missionaries that to the city of Yü Chặng
the roads were fairly good, but from there on the whole
country lay under water.
Hiring a more amiable donkey, we next morning
proceeded on our way. This beast was a chronic
stumbler. I had not gone above half a mile when I
was pitched over his head. He quietly waited while I
picked up myself and my bedding and, with Wang Shili
Fu's assistance, remounted. Another half a mile, and
again I bit the dust. Mr. Bergen offered to exchange,
but I would not consent. Another half a mile, another
ungraceful descent, and then I was convinced that don-
key-riding was not good form, and that I knew when I
had enough of a good thing: Mr. Bergen said he was
tired also, and that in the city of Ping Yuan, just ahead,
we would try and hire a wheelbarrow.
“Do you mean
40
THE CHINESE.
to say you would ride on a wheelbarrow ?” I asked,
incredulously. “Oh, yes,” he replied; “they are more
comfortable than a donkey, and, besides, it is more
sociable; seated side by side, we can converse with
ease.” I was anxious to see this wonderful vehicle.
We were now passing through a level farming country,
which appeared, as usual, thickly inhabited. At an
interval of about a mile we would pass through a village
of adobe houses with straw or reed roofs. These villages
were usually surrounded by a decrepit adobe wall, and
some even had a gate-house and heavy wooden gate.
Trees grew within these village enclosures, but the plain
was entirely free from tree or shrub, every available inch
of ground being taken up by the cultivation of cereals.
The dreary look of all of these villages made me feel
home-sick. Nothing but dirty, mud-dried brick houses
falling to decay everywhere, with some remnants of the
red-paper mottoes pasted up last New Year's time, faded
and filthy, still sticking to the miserable, rotten door-
ways. Ruin and decay stared one in the face all the
time.
“ This part of the country is looking well,” said the
ever-cheerful Mr. Bergen. "Is it?” I asked. “Wonder
what the other part is looking like," I added, under my
breath. “ The people all have plenty to eat, drink, and
wear throughout this section, and the missionaries at
Pang Chuang find the work very hopeful,” he continued.
“You ought to see this country in the spring, Doctor,
when the wheat is knee-high and every spot between the
villages is a bright green ; it is beautiful !” “Oh, yes;
it must be," I assented, but with such an evident sarcas-
tic inflection that Mr. Bergen looked up at me in sur-
prise, and asked, “ You are greatly disappointed, are you
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR.
41
not ?" "I don't know whether it's disappointment or
this donkey,” I answered; "but I don't feel like going
into raptures over a lot of dirty mud-houses and a coun-
try which appears to be given over entirely to raising
beans.” “You will feel better after dinner,” he said, with
a tone of conviction. “See, yonder is Ping Yuan, and
we will get a good dinner and a wheelbarrow, after
which I promise your spirits will rise.”
A few minutes later we rode through the gates of the
ancient city of P‘ing Yuan, a walled city of perhaps
twenty thousand inhabitants, like most other interior
cities, fast falling into decay. From the outside, looking
at its massive brick walls and pretentious gate-house, you
might imagine fine houses, gardens, churches, or temples
of magnificence, and public buildings of superb archi-
tecture were within. If you did, you would feel as mean
as the houses when you saw the inside. Mud-brick,
mud-brick, mud-brick everywhere. Scarcely a building
in the city but looks as though it might tumble down
overnight. The inns as bad as the houses,-mud-brick
structures, with stables in the front of the guest-rooms,
and the whole court-yard reeking with filth. Mr. Ber-
gen had instructed Wang Shih Fu to go on ahead and
secure the best inn; so, I suppose, the one we were
taken to was a regular “ Astor House" in its way. I
pity those who stopped at the second-class establish-
ments. The inn-keeper had nothing we would eat, ex-
cepting eggs; but Wang Shih Fu, the ever-faithful, ever-
willing chef de cuisine, managed, from some unknown
quarter, to produce fried chickens, cold ham, cold tongue,
buttered toast, spinach, and eggs, with raspberry jam
and a cup of tea.
A Chinese cook is a magician. Only let him know
42
THE CHINESE.
for how many people he has to provide, and he will have
a meal where it seems impossible, —provided he is in a
good humor and can have his own way. Try to make
him follow your plans as against his ideas, and you are
sure to suffer from it. After dinner the cook spent most
of the afternoon in securing a wheelbarrow, and finally
succeeded in hiring one which agreed to take Mr. Ber-
gen and myself as passengers to Chinanfu for twenty-five
cents per day. It was too late to go any farther that
day; so we quietly sat in the inn, chatting, until time to
retire.
The next morning we were off bright and early: Mr.
Bergen and I on the wheelbarrow, my wife in the sedan-
chair, and Messrs. Tóan and Wang on the donkeys. The
wheelbarrow proved much better than the donkey.
This style of barrow is very different from that of Amer-
ican construction. The wheel, which is nearly four feet
in diameter, is in the centre; on each side of the hub
is a seat, upon which, when your bedding is placed upon
it, you can either sit up or recline. A man in front
grasps two handles, and has a strap pass over his chest
to pull; a man behind, in similar harness, pushes. A
mat stretched over a bamboo frame shields from the sun,
and renders the heat endurable.
At noon we stopped an hour in the village of Li Chia
Chai for lunch, and by night-fall reached the walled
city of Yü Chèng. As we passed through the gate of
this city I heard some one yell out, “ Foreign devils have
come! Foreign devils have come !” And immediately
a great rush commenced from all quarters, to get a sight
All the crowds we had met before were orderly
and quiet compared to this one. On our entering the
inn-yard selected for us by the cook, we were so jammed
of us.
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR.
43
by the people that it was next to impossible to proceed
from the wheelbarrow to the door. Mr. Bergen on one
side and I on the other escorted my wife from her chair
to the door of the room we were to occupy, and, once in,
closed the door. In an instant the paper windows were
all torn out, and hundreds of faces were peering in at
us, like people looking at animals at the “Zoo.”
Mr. Bergen went to the door and addressed the
people, asking them, for decency's sake, to conduct
themselves more quietly; but they only laughed at and
jeered him. He then appealed to the landlord to put
them out of the court-yard, but that individual declared
himself powerless. My wife hung up a sheet inside of
the window, but they reached through and tore it down,
laughing at and jeering us all the time. For three hours
we endured this persecution, and then it was so late that
they left us and went away with the expressed intention
of coming back in the morning to “see us off.” Wang
Shih Fu wanted to get us supper, but we told him to
get a pot of tea and then make arrangements to get us
away from that vile inn before day-break.
While we were discussing some bread and butter
and tea Wang Shih Fu was scouring the town for in-
formation, and came back saying there was water from
two to four feet deep covering the entire country from
Yü Chěng to Yan Cheng, and that it would take an
entire day's journey poled on a flat-boat to cross it.
“Have you secured a boat?” asked Mr. Bergen.
“ There is none to be had,” said the cook, greatly to
my dismay. “Oh, yes there is,” said Mr. Bergen.
“You just hunt the city over; leave no spot un-
searched; one thing is certain, we must leave here
to-morrow by day-break, and you must find the means.”
44
THE CHINESE.
The cook smiled a bland smile and departed. After
midnight he returned saying he had hired a boat and
four men at an extortionate sum to start at day-break.
None of us did more than doze, for fear of oversleeping
ourselves, and by first break of dawn were up and
dressed. Wang Shih Fu had settled our bill at the inn,
and now led the way quietly down the street to the
South Gate, through which we must leave the city. Just
outside lay the boat, and we were about half-way to it
undiscovered when some wretch of a boy espied us and
yelled out, “Come, come, quick! The foreign devils
are stealing away." Then people came pouring out of
houses from all directions, and soon we were almost
surrounded. Grasping my stout cane firmly, I struck
out vigorously right and left, speedily causing those in
front of the sedan-chair to give way, and in a few
moments it was set down upon the flat-boat. All hands
quickly scrambled aboard the boat, pushed off, and,
amidst a yell and jeer from the hospitable people of Yü
Chéng, we left their city behind.
All day long we poled over what had a few months
before been farming country, but now was a watery
waste. In places we could see, by the trees and ruins,
the remains of villages partially submerged. Where
part of a village had been on higher ground, it still re-
mained above water and made a little island packed with
people, and with the crops of the whole village placed
on the housetops. Sometimes the water became so
shallow that all the men and chair-coolies had to disem-
bark and help push the boat through the mud. This
day seemed interminably long; but all things have an
end, and so did that piece of flooded country. Near dark
we reached the higher ground skirting the town of Yan
EN ROUTE TO THE INTERIOR.
45
Chặng, and, paying our boat's crew a handsome bonus
for the faithful manner in which they had served us, we
took seats upon the wheelbarrow and were, in an hour's
time, seated at the best of the miserable inns of Yan
Chặng, awaiting one of Wang Shih Fu's suppers. As
we had arrived after dark, few people saw us, and so we
were free from the uncomfortable experiences of the pre-
ceding night. We were tired out with the heat and
slowness of the flat-boat trip, and, after a light supper,
betook ourselves to rest.
Sunday morning, the 27th of September, and last
day of our journey, dawned cloudy and windy. Although
it looked very like rain, we decided to push on, for we
were only twenty miles from Chinanfu, and all were very
anxious to arrive there. Promising our wheelbarrow-
men and the chair-coolies additional money if they
arrived early in the afternoon, we had the pleasure of
seeing them quicken their ordinary pace until we were
actually making fair speed. Shortly before noon we
reached the Yellow River, known to school-rooms in
America as the Hoang Ho.
It was a very swift-running stream, one glance at
which was sufficient to account for its name.
barked on a flat ferry-boat, in company with a troop of
Chinese soldiers, who regarded us with great curiosity.
Their captain and Mr. Bergen engaged in conversation,
none of which I could understand; but Mr. Bergen in-
formed me that our destination and object in coming
were the subjects of inquiry. When told that I was a
physician, the captain wanted to have several of his men
treated; but Mr. Bergen assured him I had no medicines
with me, and that they could be examined and treated
by us on their arrival at the capital, at our public dis-
We em-
46
THE CHINESE.
pensary. The wind had been increasing steadily all the
morning, and, by the time we landed on the south side
of the river, was blowing a regular gale.
In conse-
quence, the dust from the river-bank was blown in im-
penetrable clouds all over us, filling our eyes, nostrils,
and hair, and in a very short space of time rendering us
unrecognizable to our best friends. There was no inn
we could stop at nearer than the city, and so we were
perforce obliged to continue our journey amidst this
blinding storm This last experience was certainly the
worst of our trip from any time since leaving America ;
but at last, after four hours of blinding, stinging, alkaline
dust, we entered the West Gate of the city of Chinanfu,
and, turning sharply to the left, skirted the south wall
for a distance of a mile, and brought up in front of Mr.
Bergen's gate.
Mrs. Bergen was rejoiced to see her husband safe
again, as she had not heard from him for nearly a month,
twenty-six days being the time consumed by his trip to
and from Tientsin. She even forgave us, the cause of
his absence, and, with all the heartiness of an Irish-
American welcome, soon made us feel at home in this
interior city, far from our native land, beyond the limits
of Western civilization.

City Wall of Têng Chow Fu, from the East,
CHAPTER III.
AN INTERIOR CITY.
+
CHINANFU, sometimes written Tsinanfu, or even Tsi
Nan, is a large city, and so typical of the class of interior
cities as yet little affected by foreign intercourse, that a
description of it will convey to the reader the condition
of China before the ingress of the foreigner causes a
change. For, just as certain as foreigners are allowed
to enter the interior cities and compete with the natives
in trade, the appearance of the city, as well as the man-
ner of doing business, will alter to a considerable degree.
The city proper is irregularly round in shape, surrounded
by a wall thirty feet high, twelve to fifteen feet wide at
the top. This wall is pierced by three gates,--the south,
west, and east. The whole northern part of the city is
occupied by a large pond, or fresh-water lake, and so
there is no northern gate. These gates are massive arch-
ways about twenty-eight feet wide, surmounted by a
temple-like structure, in which an idol of some sort has
his residence, but is not visited to be worshiped. What
his particular business is I cannot say; doubtless, to pro-
tect the city in some way. As all entrance to or exit
from the city must be by these three narrow gates, and
a large percentage of the day population reside in the
suburbs without the walls, the passage through one of
the gates from 6 A.M. until noon is a matter requiring
time and patience. From noon until 4 P.M. they can be
passed with facility, but from that time until night-fall
they are again crowded. Carts, horsemen, wheelbarrows,
burden-bearers, and pedestrians all mix, in one of these
(47)
48
THE CHINESE.
gate-ways, in almost inextricable confusion. Every one
is shouting to make room,” or “give way,” the wheel-
barrows are squeaking in a piercingly high treble, the
heavy carts are rumbling over the uneven stone paving,
and you would imagine this to be the most noisy
mélange possible. You are mistaken. Let a cart break
down, which is an accident of frequent occurrence, and
you have confusion worse confounded. Now, I admit
that you could not increase the “ran nao” (noisy
wrangling); no, not by adding a second broken cart.
One of the first things civilization will do for these
interior cities will be the abolishment of the narrow
gates. The loss of time incurred by this ancient style
of city-construction cannot be estimated. From the West
Gate, passing directly across the city to the Kuan Ti
Miao, a temple at the foot of the East Wall, is the great
street. This street is wider and better paved than is
usual in a Chinese city, and the shops which line its
sides are pretentious and thrifty. There is no sidewalk
on this or any other street. Pedestrian and equestrian
use in common the twelve feet between houses. Two
carts may pass on this street, but there are many in the
city where the passage of two carts is an impossibility.
The houses are all one-story high, and for the most part
built of stone or brick, with tile roofs. The central and
southern part of the city is the most aristocratic, occupy-
ing the higher ground. From the great street going
north the ground gradually slopes down, until finally it
ends in the lake.
This lake within a city-wall is quite a novel feature
of the city. It is formed by the numerous springs of
fresh water in the vicinity, and has a depth of about six
feet on the average. It covers, perhaps, a square mile
AN INTERIOR CITY.
49
in extent, and serves as a breeding-pond for vast num-
bers of carp and other varieties of pond-fish. On its
surface you may, of a summer day, see many fancily
painted and fantastically carved boats, each conveying a
party of silk-robed pleasure-seekers to one of the several
island-temples which dot its mirror-like expanse. These
temples in the lake are kept in repair by the wealthy
people of the city, who use them as picnic grounds.
Although there are idols in their limits, they are more for
ornament than worship, and about the only visitors are
the pleasure-seekers, who carry their repast and their
wine, and visit the temples to carouse. Throughout the
city cvery square contains at least one shop bearing the
inscription, “Best opium sold here!” or, “Opium in
small quantities for sale!” and the odor of the burning
drug meets your olfactories from every quarter. This
is a rich city, full of mandarins and their retainers, and
consequently the opium vice is excessively indulged in.
Prostitution, too, is very largely increased in all capital
cities, and Chinanfu is no exception,-several streets in
the northern part of the city, near the lake, being given
up to brothels.
Now, what are the wares we see exposed for sale
on the great street? Suppose we start from the West
Gate and move eastward. Just inside the gate, on
the south side of the street, we see the guard-house,
a rickety-looking structure with a dilapidated wooden
front. Here are stationed a half-dozen policemen, whose
ostensible duty is to keep order within the gates, to
close them at night and open them in the morning,
but in reality their time is principally employed in
smoking opium and gambling. Beyond this guard-
house is the first shop, a rather small affair, devoted to
4
50
THE CHINESE.
)
the sale of ready-made clothing. Evidently, this shop is
patronized by only the poorer class, as the trousers hang-
ing by the door are only blue cotton, of various shades.
Across the street is a similar establishment. The second
shop is what is known as a food-shop; very handy to
the hungry traveler just entering the gates. This is not,
however, a swell restaurant, such as may be found at
the foot of Fu Rung Chieh Street, but only a small
shop, selling dry bread, doughnuts, seed-cakes, and
millet-gruel. No meats nor side-dishes are obtainable
here. Opposite is a “cha huo
cha huo pu,” or junk-shop, where
you may obtain anything, from a piece of thread to an
iron anchor, and all at the lowest prices,—so says the
sign.
The fronts of all these shops are taken down each
morning and replaced at night. By this means the store
is lighted and the whole inside rendered visible from the
street. They average fifteen feet in depth by about twenty-
one feet front. Back of the store there are usually other
rooms, used as store-rooms, from which the front room
is refurnished as sales make necessary. Next comes a
tea-store,—not unlike our home tea-stores in appearance.
Numerous large tin boxes contain the fragrant leaves,
each having mystic hieroglyphics on the outside, by which
that particular kind is known. Many people in the
United States suppose that good tea can be bought in
China very cheaply. This may be the case in the tea-
producing regions, but is not so in Shantung. Good
drinking-tea cannot be bought in Chinanfu for less than
one dollar per pound. The sales of the tea-shop are
more by ounces than pounds, however, for I notice that
most of the purchasers come out with very small pack-
ages. Passing the tea-shop, we stand in front of a cake-
AN INTERIOR CITY.
:51
shop. Here are displayed rows of greasy-looking cakes,
which, from a Western point of view, are far from appe-
tizing, but to the Oriental represent the height of the
culinary skill.
“ Tien hsin” they call all these little
cakes, as well as all manner of dessert, which means
point of the heart,” or a free translation might mean
“goes-right-to-the-spot goodies.” These Chinese confec-
tionery-shops suffer greatly by comparison with those
seen in Japan. I never passed a Japanese confectionery
without being tempted to purchase some of the wares
displayed. The difference I found to be, that the Jap-
anese wares seldom tasted as good as they looked, while
the Chinese always tasted better than their appearance
seemed to promise. We leave the tien-hsin shop be-
hind, and are confronted by a sign reading, “Nei tsao
p'i hsiang,” which, interpreted, is: “Inside we make
skin-trunks.” If they make them inside they don't keep
them there, for the narrow street is made narrower by
the row of red-painted trunks placed in front of the
store. Each trunk has a brass hasp and lock, which
looks awfully substantial, but which comes apart on the
slightest provocation. These trunks are more used for
storing clothing in at home than for use in traveling,
and every bride of any degree of respectability receives
one or more skin-trunks as a wedding-present. They
are all oblong in shape, and white, red, or tan-color out-
side, lined with blue cotton inside.
Next door to the trunk-store is a cash-shop,” or
“exchange-shop,” or “ ch‘ien pʻu tzu,” as the natives call
it. A few feet back from the front of the shop is a high
counter surmounted by a smooth stone slab, upon which
is a pair of balances for weighing silver. Back of this
counter stand several slick-looking young men, ready to
52
THE CHINESE.
vere.
assure you that the piece of silver you have brought to
exchange for the copper coins called cash is of poor
quality, contains lead, and is of lighter weight than you
assert. They weigh it upon the scales before your eyes
and prove it.light, produce a brilliant piece of pure silver,
and, comparing it with yours, prove yours an alloy; and
finally effect an exchange greatly below par, leaving you
several thousand cash worse off than you thought you
If you desire to buy silver they weigh it on
another scale. Now the dark color does not indicate an
alloy, it is only dirt which rubs off readily; and as the
cash you have brought to purchase with contain many
counterfeit and small, worthless coins, you will have to
pay an additional premium, for this extra-fine piece of sil-
ver, of sixty cash per ounce above par. Such is the differ-
ence between buying and selling. Unfortunately, the
copper cash is the only coin circulating in the interior.
Silver coins such as the Mexican dollar and the Japanese
fractional silver coins circulate in the port cities, but are
of no use in the interior. Silver in bullion, in the shape
of shoes weighing fifty ounces each of purest silver, is the
standard of value. Silver is exchangeable, in every city
or town of size, at about fourteen hundred cash per ounce.
The actual rate is always changing, and is never the same
in
any two places. It depends to considerable extent upon
the amount placed on the market. These cash-shops
issue bank-notes good only in the city of issue, and in
reality good only at the shops issuing them, where they
are redeemable in copper cash. The notes are usually
in denomination of one, two, five, and ten thousand cash
each. Should a bank fail, which is a common occur-
rence, the holder of its notes is a total loser and has no
redress. Occasionally a broken bank will compromise
1
1
AN INTERIOR CITY.
53
and resume business, but, as a rule, when its doors are
closed, that ends its career. The bank-president, or
head, if caught, will spend the remainder of his days
in prison.
Beyond the cash-shop is another clothing-store, but
this is a big place, the front of which only serves as an
entrance to the mammoth establishment within. We
step through the front room, back a dozen paces through
a passage-way or court, and are ushered into a large
room, whose sides are lined with shelves well filled with
rich clothing. The polite proprietor bows and begs us
to be seated; one junior clerk pours tea for us, while
another offers the famous water-pipe. We ask to be
shown some winter clothing. What colored silk and
what fur do we esteem ? asks a clerk. No matter, we
reply; let us see all before deciding. Whereupon we
are shown garment after garment of many-colored silks,
of all degrees of fineness, and furs of great value. To be
sure, he has cheap sheep-skin garments, which we see in
à pile in one corner, but he imagines the “foreign
teacher” wishes nothing but the best; so nothing he
offers us is at a less figure than thirty taels (ounces)
silver; equal in this place to forty-five Mexican dollars.
And some of the garments are as high as seventy-five
taels silver. After viewing clothes until wearied by
their very profusion and richness, we thank the polite
proprietor and, assuring him that we shall patronize him
in the near future, resume our way down the street. A
candle-shop is first passed, then a brass-worker's, next a
shoe-store, followed in turn by a hat-store, a cloth-store,
and a fresh-vegetable store, and we have come to the end
of the first block. Passing a narrow cross-street, we
continue our walk eastward down the great street. It
54
THE CHINESE,
1
gradually becomes wider as we proceed, and the shops
are larger and more important.
Every little while we see some article displayed for
sale of undoubtedly foreign origin, as a glass lamp, a
hand-mirror, a tin basin, or an eight-day clock. Even
though we are eleven days' hard journeying away from
the coast, still we see some of the unmistakable products
of Yankee genius. For instance, it gives one quite
a thrill of pleasure to see a little clock with “ Seth
Thomas ” marked on the face of it in good English
letters, away off in the interior, perhaps in a city no
white man ever set foot in before. We notice in one
place a photographer's sign, with specimens of his skill
displayed. If they were fair samples, I wonder he re-
ceived any patronage. Any amateur with two weeks'
practice could have done better, and his price is a dollar
a copy, cabinet size.
About half-way across the city the street is the widest,
and here in the early morning the market is held. As
soon as the city-gates are opened in the morning, farmers
and vegetable-sellers enter in great numbers, each with
his two baskets of produce slung on either end of a pole
carried on his shoulder, eager to be first to the great
street to sell to the crowd, who at that time repair there
to buy. This is only the vegetable, fruit, and fish mar-
ket. The fuel-markets are in the yards of several of the
large temples. The grain-market is in the west suburb,
sweet-potato market the same. Each article of produce
is sold at a particular place, doubtless ordained so by the
founders of the city hundreds of years ago and never
changed. At the commencement of the vegetable-mar-
ket is a street running north and south, bisecting the
great street into nearly two equal halves. The northern
.
AN INTERIOR CITY.
55
portion of this street, after passing through a large orna-
mental arch, ends, or rather bifurcates, into two smaller
streets, one passing east and the other west of the Gov-
ernor's yamen, which lies between them. This yamen is
the residence and business-office of the Governor, his sec-
retaries, and hundreds of retainers. The buildings are
better than the ordinary yamen buildings to be met with
in a hsien city, but, for the residence of a governor of
such a province as Shantung, appear poor and in bad
repair.
They are brick, one-story, tiled-roof buildings, as are
the majority of the houses of the city, and were they kept
in repair would answer well enough to lodge troops or
cattle in; but a governor! Well, if I were governor of
Shantung I would build a new residence. The yamens
of the Fan T'ai and Nieh T'ai, the provincial treasurer
and supreme judge, respectively, are of the same inferior
style of construction and in the same state of decay.
Two blocks east of the Governor's yamen, on the great
street, is the prefectural yamen wherein Mei Ta Ren, a
mandarin of the third rank, and a foreign hater of the
first rank, holds the fort. This gentleman has been a
prefect, in office, for over ten years, and wherever he
has held office has made it warm for the foreigners
within his jurisdiction. From the prefectural yamen
eastward to the great wall of the city the street becomes
narrower and the shops more mean, until at the last street
they degenerate into a barber-shop and a hot-water shop,
respectively, on the north west and southwest corners of
the Li Shan Ting. While the great street, or “ Ta
Chieh," as it is called, is the principal street, there are
many others filled with shops doing a thriving business.
Just inside the South Gate is a street devoted exclusively
56
THE CHINESE.
to the coffin industry. Here coffins of any cost may be
procured, from a dollar to three hundred dollars.
Every Chinaman who is able to do so buys his
own coffin during his life-time, of such size, material,
varnishing, etc., as suits his fancy. Should he become
impecunious afterward he may pawn his coffin, but he
will likely part with almost everything else first. The
thicker the wood composing the sides, bottom, and top,
the better the coffin, and the more expensive. The
buyer's idea is to have a thick one, well varnished, so
that the body may the longer resist decay. Indeed, they
often assert that if the coffin is heavy enough the body
will never decay. Throughout the city there are arches
of stone called “p'ai fangs,” erected by the relatives of
some deceased worthy, to commemorate some real or
fancied virtues of Dives, for it is only the rich who
have these memorials after them. I notice that these
“ p'ai fangs” all seem quite old, none that I have seen
having been erected in the life-time of the present
emperor.
I believe the custom of erecting this kind of mon-
ument will soon be a thing of the past. Some of them
are quite artistically carved with griffins, lions, and ser-
pents; others are very plain, with carved inscriptions only.
On the opposite page is a memorial arch erected to the
memory of a Mrs. Sung, a widow of much wealth and
great virtues. The inscription in the large characters
says: “She rejoiced in virtue and loved to bestow alms.'
If she did, ten chances to one it was with the idea of
having this stone arch erected after her decease. I have
heard that in some cases these arches, like the coffins,
were bought by the parties themselves prior to their de-
Just under the arch of the city-gate are several
cease.

DE
pecae
The Sung Family Memorial Arch, outside the East Gate of Teng Chow Fu.
AN INTERIOR CITY.
57
small boxes which look like chicken-coops. These are
receptacles for the shoes of ex-magistrates of the city.
Whenever a magistrate ingratiates himself into the
hearts of the people, they request his shoes on his leav-
ing for another post, and place them in a cage in the
gate-way by which he leaves the city, to remain until
they decay. Outside the city proper is what is known
as the suburb, being really a continuation of the city,
having its business streets and residence streets the
same as in the city. The suburb is surrounded by a
stout stone wall some fifteen or eighteen feet high,
pierced by seven or eight gates. Many people doing
business or employed in the city reside in the suburb,
rents being much cheaper in the latter.
Owing to the overflow of the Yellow River and de-
struction of property and land in the vicinity of Chinanfu,
the city has become the refuge of thousands of homeless
wanderers, and their condition is pitiable in the extreme.
There is not sufficient work to give them employment,
and so they beg from door to door in hopes of obtaining
sufficient nourishment to sustain life. Thirty thousand
people were fed one good meal of millet daily from
the kitchens established by the Governor and wealthy
citizens during a period of three months the first win-
ter. Afterward, either from deaths or removals, the
number became greatly less each year, but even to-day
there are a number of thousands dependent upon public
assistance. These unfortunate people are not like the
professional beggar, who never has worked and never
will work. They were once thriving farmers, but the
Yellow River flooding their lands for three or four suc-
cessive years has deposited several feet of sand over the
soil and rendered it useless; the glut of the labor market
58
THE CHINESE.
renders employment unobtainable, and nothing is left to
them but to emigrate or remain and beg until they
starve.
The Chinese cannot well find fault with the United
States for forbidding pauper immigration when their
own governors practice the same policy. The Governor
of Shan hsi found his province was becoming fast
peopled with the pauper refugees from Shantung and
forbade their coming. 'He also remonstrated with the
Governor of Shantung to such effect that the latter gen-
tleman issued a proclamation forbidding his people to
leave the province, under severe penalties, if they dis-
obeyed. There are no such institutions as public work-
houses or public poor-houses. The rich contribute in
times of great calamity very generously, but the govern-
ment is not such as to apply the aid to the best advan-
tage. The Emperor grants from the royal treasury im-
mense sums at a time, to alleviate the misery of his
people, but after the money or grain has passed through
numerous hands to reach the people it is very much less
than at first.
The shop-keepers of Chinanfu must find it very bur-
densome to be continually. tossing a cash to the beggars.
A beggar stands in front of nearly every shop in the city.
He or she remains until a cash is tossed out. Some-
times it is a quiet beggar, who simply stands in front,
with his tattered clothing and pinched face, silently wait-
ing the cash which, sooner or later, will be given him.
Sometimes it is the vociferous beggar, who howls and
moans until he obtains his coin. Again, it is the mu-
sical beggar, who walks up to the counter and rings a
cow-bell, without intermission, until he is bought off.
The poor shop-keeper has no relief from this nuisance.
AN INTERIOR CITY.
59
As soon as one moves on another takes his place, and
thus it continues all day long and day after day. They
never expect more than a cash at a time, equal to one-
tenth of a cent, but even at this small figure the shop-
keepers find them a terrible bore. Sometimes they are
covered with frightful sores from head to foot; some-
times they are lepers; frequently they are blind. The
blind beggar excites more sympathy than any other, and
his cash receipts are consequently in excess of the other
unfortunates.
Chinanfu is variously estimated to have from two
hundred thousand to five hundred thousand population.
Perhaps three hundred thousand would be a fair esti-
mate. Being the capital of the province, there are more
officials in it than in any other city of Shantung, and in
its streets the silk dress of the mandarin is in striking
contrast to the numerous beggars all about. Rich furs
and heavy silks constantly jostle against tattered blue
cotton, as the haughty ruler passes the cringing beggar,
or his but little better off compatriot, the coolie. In the
west suburb there are a great number of Chinese Moham-
medans, who worship in two mosques inscribed with the
Arabic characters. Only the priests can read them.
These Mohammedans are much disliked by the other
Chinese of the city, who consider them the descendants
of outsiders. They are, however, but the descendants
of converts to Mohammedanism, introduced into the
country, the same as Buddhism, through India. These
Mohammedans abstain from the flesh of swine, and are
the beef-eaters of China. An ordinary
An ordinary Chinaman pre-
fers pork to beef or any other meat; the Mohammedan
esteems beef the best. There are many military man-
darins who belong to the Mohammedan religion, some
60
THE CHINESE,
of whom have quite ancient family-records and consider-
able wealth.
In the southwest suburb there is a temple enclosure,
within which is a wonderful spring bubbling up from the
centre of a small pond. This spring furnishes an im-
mense volume of water, supplying all the residents of
that quarter and filling the city-moat. Many years ago
it had a wonderful reputation as a curative agent, and
pilgrims came from afar to visit it and drink its waters.
A fair was established in consequence, in order that
those visiting the spring might combine business with a
desire to improve their health. The fair still survives.
Every year, in the third moon, for a period of twenty-
eight days, there is an immense concourse of people at
thie “Pao T'ou Ch'uan,” as this spring is called. Booths
are erected, jugglers perform feats of magic, sweetmeats
are sold in all colors, flowers, pictures, crockery, tin-
ware, brass-ware, and jewelry all are on exhibition, and
a thriving trade is done.
The city proper is always filled with strangers during
the progress of this fair, and the women and girls are
allowed the unusual privilege of riding uncovered, on
wheelbarrows or sedan-chairs, through the streets of
booths. Certain kinds of baskets and other wares can
only be purchased at this time, and many of the house-
wives depend on the fair for a year's supply of these
goods. Numerous pilgrims to the far-famed T'ai Shan
Mountain, with their unshaven heads and pilgrim staffs,
break their journey at the fair, on their way to or from
the devotional mountain, and add to the mixture of
assembled humanity a flavor of religious element other-
wise lacking
CHAPTER IV.
VISITING THE PEASANTRY.
In January, 1886, the first opportunity offered of
paying a visit to the country people. Rev. Mr. Bergen,
being obliged by duties pertaining to his work to make
a country trip, invited me to go along. Although six
months in the country, my available stock of language
was still far too small to have ventured alone; therefore
I gladly accepted this offer, and made preparations for a
brief trip to the northeast of the city of Chinanfu. My
friend advised me to discard prejudice and adopt the
native dress, as he had done, assuring me that I would
find it more comfortable in the biting cold, and that I
would be less bothered by oft-repeated questions about
the make-up and materials of my clothes, as well as less
subjected to abusive language. To all of this good
advice I turned a deaf ear. I was imbued with the idea
that it was foolishness to change American clothes for
Chinese ; to discard the dress of civilization for that of
heathendom. So I somewhat curtly informed him that
he might become a Chinaman if he desired, but that if
I could not go dressed as a decent citizen of the United
States I would stay at home until able to go alone. His
good nature was proof against this sarcastic speech, and
he assured me I might dress in any way I preferred, his
only concern being my comfort. Many times the next
week I regretted my stubbornness and wished for a good,
warm, sheep-skin "p'i ao,” such as my reverend friend
Warned that it would be very cold, as all our
route lay along the bank of the Yellow River, I tried to
wore.
(61)
62
THE CHINESE.
dress so as to keep out the cold. Next my body I wore
a warm suit of flannel; then a blue-flannel shirt, two
pairs of woolen pants, two vests, a stout woolen coat, a
heavy overcoat, a soft-felt hat, and pair of mittens, with
heavy button-gaiters, completed my attire. We were to
go on a wheelbarrow to the city of Chi Yang, on the
north bank of the Yellow River, and from there to the
village of An Chia Miao, some fifteen miles farther east.
I packed a box with some medicines, a pocket-case of
instruments, and my dental forceps, as Mr. Bergen
assured me the natives would greatly respect me if I
could relieve some of their sick.
We decided to walk until outside the suburb gates,
as the barrow could make better progress through the
crowded streets if not loaded, besides saving us much
jolting over the uneven stone pavements. We sent
the barrow on ahead, after first loading on it our neces-
sary bedding, while we finished a hearty breakfast. At
nine o'clock we “ ch'i shen," or, as the interpretation is,
“moved our bodies” out of the gate of Mr. Bergen's
comfortable home, and, facing a strong north wind,
started on our journey. Mr. Bergen looked a veritable
Chinaman,--Chinese hat, Chinese queue (sewed in the
hat), Chinese sheep-skin long-garment, Chinese cotton-
wadded, baggy pants, and Chinese shoes. Only his fair
complexion and blue eyes showed his Anglo-Saxon
descent. Thirty feet away he would attract no attention
from a Chinese crowd. As for me, they could see I was
foreign devil ” a half-mile away; and as we passed
through the small streets of the suburbs the urchins
caught sight of me blocks away, and hastened after us,
shouting “See! see! A foreign devil! A foreign
devil !" A great deal of the abuse we endured during
a
VISITING THE PEASANTRY.
63
that trip was no doubt due to my stubbornness in wear-
ing “foreign ” (American) clothing; but my companion
never once alluded to it, and never once said, “I told
you so."
I felt rejoiced when we at last passed through the
suburb gates and could leave those shouting young
hoodlums behind. Our barrow-men, scantily clad, were
shivering with cold as we came up to where they were
awaiting us, and seemed glad that we were to start off
at once, as the exercise would soon put them in a glow.
I clambered up on top of my bedding on the right side;
Mr. Bergen did the same on the left. “Zoah,” we both
say in concert, and off we go at the dizzy rate of three
miles
per
hour. The wind was blowing, directly in our
faces, a regular gale; so much so as to render conversa-
tion very uncomfortable, and so, after a few attempts,
we lapsed into silence. The longer I sat, the colder I
became. My legs, stretched out in front of me, allowed
the keen wind to blow up my pantaloons in such manner
as to speedily insure their freezing. On glancing at my
companion's legs, I was disgusted to see how comfort-
able they looked, incased in those heavily-wadded panta-
loons, tied closely at the ankles and effectually preventing
the ingress of wind. I bit my lip and said nothing, but
mentally allowed that the next time I came out in
winter I would wear that kind of pants.
After an hour's travel we came to a fork in the road.
where there was what I took to be a sign-post, and so
remarked; but as we got closer to it I saw it was a
small wicker-basket, placed on a post, with an inscrip-
tion over the top. Mr. Bergen, who had also been
watching the same object, exclaimed, “Well!
6. Well! I de-
clare! It's a head !” We stopped the barrow, and,
64
THE CHINESE.
1
dismounting, walked up to the post.
Sure enough,
inside the wicker-cage or basket was a man's head.
While I was noting the age of the party and the
apparent method of decapitation my friend was read-
ing the inscription above, and when he finished an-
nounced that the man had been decapitated three days
previously for highway robbery committed at this spot
a few months before, and that his head had been
brought to the place of his crime and exposed to the
public as a warning to others. The barrow-men had sat
down beside the barrow when we left it and coolly lit
their pipes, merely glancing at the cage, and smiling at
our apparent curiosity in walking twenty feet from the
road to look at it. “Tsei” (thief) sententiously re-
marked the eldest man, between two puffs of smoke, as
we returned. “There are not many this winter," he con-
tinued, taking the pipe from his mouth; “but two years
ago every road leading from Chinanfu had those things
placed along them, and some right close to the city-
wall, too." “Pu tsʻwoa," (no mistake) chimed in the
second man.
Getting down and moving about had warmed my
nearly frozen ankles a little, and so I proposed walking
awhile. Telling the barrow-men to follow, we walked
along the narrow pathway, through fields of frozen
broom-corn stalks, for about five miles. During this
walk I saw the advantage of the thick Chinese soles of
the shoes Mr. Bergen wore, as well as his wadded-cotton
socks, over the shoes of thick, hard leather and compara-
tively thin soles I wore. Resolution No. 2 followed,
viz., next time I will wear Chinese shoes.
We had been gradually drawing nearer a cone-shaped
mountain, rising alone from the surrounding plain, and
VISITING THE PEASANTRY.
65
1
66
were now at its very foot and passing around it to reach
the ferry over the Yellow River. “This cone is called
· Hua Shan' (flower mountain),” said Mr. Bergen;
though why I never could find out, as I have never
seen a flower growing upon it even in summer-time.
It was past noon when we arrived at the bank of the
river. Only a little mat-shed—which was nearly blown
down by the violence of the wind—and the cessation of
the road gave evidence that this was the ferry. No
boat was visible, either on this side or directly across;
but, on closer inspection, we discovered the clumsy flat-
boat, used as a ferry, to be a half-mile below on the
opposite side, having just crossed with a cart and team
of mules as passengers. The river at this point was a
quarter of a mile wide, and, owing to the melting of a
recent heavy fall of snow, was swollen and rapid. When
a boat left one side it would be carried a half-mile down
stream before the opposite side could be touched. Then
the crew of four men would take a rope and pull the
boat up to the landing-place, discharge cargo, and re-
enact the same performance on the other side. Wc
stood an hour in the cold, with no shelter, watching the
boat, at first half a mile below us, pulled slowly to a cor-
responding point on the opposite bank; then, after it
was unloaded and reloaded from that side, start toward
us, and be swept a half-mile down on our side. Of
course, much time is wasted by this primitive method
of crossing rivers; but the Chinese are never in a hurry,
and do not mind half a day lost at a ferry they could
cross in three minutes, especially as they know nothing
of the ferry-boats of modern times.
“ Have they no
bridges?” some one asks. Yes; some very good ones
over small streams; and, indeed, there used to be, many
5
66
THE CHINESE.
years ago, a fine bridge across the Yellow River, oppo-
site the city of Chee Ho, but the river has swept all
but a few of the stone piers away, and in this age of
decay no spirit of enterprise demands its rebuilding.
Just before we embarked on the ferry a wheelbarrow
arrived, conveying two prisoners, chained by the feet to-
gether, and in charge of a constable, whose only badge of
office was a black-painted stick, like a thick walking-cane.
These poor fellows had but little clothing on, and noth-
ing to sit upon but the bare boards of the wheelbarrow.
Their heads and faces were unshaven and dirty; a look
of apathetic despair sat upon their countenances. When
the barrow stopped they arose and hobbled, as best they
could in their manacled feet, onto the boat, and, without
a word, seated themselves, shivering, upon the floor.
As I looked at the poor wretches, I thought, “ No matter
what your crime, to-day's ride in the cold, dressed as you
are, would be ample punishment.”
We crossed without accident, and, upon landing on
the north side, hastened on as rapidly as possible,
hoping to reach a village called Chu Ma Tien by dark.
In this village there were several inns, the only place
short of the city of Chi Yang where such a luxury (?)
was obtainable.
Owing to the head-wind and our
long detention at the river, however, it soon became
apparent that we could not reach the village ahead
that night. Besides, we had eaten only a luncheon
on the barrow since starting, and now darkness was
coming on and we and our barrow-coolies were tired,
cold, and hungry. What was to be done? No house
was left standing inside the north bank of the river.
Only mat-sheds existed along the bank from time to
time, with the north side made of adobe-brick to bet-
VISITING THE PEASANTRY.
67
ter break the force of the wind. We were traveling
entirely on the river-bank, which was a raised levee,
some twelve feet above the surrounding country, that
resembled a barren marsh. As we passed these mat-
dwellings the proprietors would frequently come out and
ask us to stop for the night; but still we pushed on, in
hopes of finding some more substantial dwelling.
At last the barrow-men declared they could wheel no
farther, and Mr. Bergen reluctantly consented to stop at
the next shed that presented itself. It was a full mile
after he had thus decided before we found one, and I was
heartily glad to see a large room, three sides of adobe-
brick, roofed with corn-stalks, which an abrupt turn in the
bank suddenly made visible. Our barrow was wheeled
right into the only room, to find three other barrows and
about twenty men already in the same room. A bright
fire of corn-stalks lit up one end of the room, where, by
the smell of frying onions, we could tell supper was in
process of cooking. A rickety table, a chair with no
back, and an extra-large platform of adobe-brick, covered
by mats, for a bed, comprised the only furniture the
room afforded. I soon found that the corn-stalk fire
gave light, but very little heat, as inside this miserable
apology for shelter the temperature was the same as
outside. The wind, however, did not penetrate the
adobe-wall, and so it was somewhat better than outside.
The door-way we were obliged to leave open to let the
smoke out, as there was no chimney. “Never mind,"
said my friend, noticing my disconsolate expression ;
"wait until we get some hot tea and a dish of scrambled
eggs, and you will feel warmed up and all right.” Our
intrusion caused the guests already assembled to draw
together in one end of the room, nearer the fire, allowing
1
68
THE CHINESE.
us to remain by ourselves at the other side. Our barrow-
men were eagerly questioned as to who we were, what
was our business, and where were we going.
“We might as well spread our beds on the kang
while the landlord is cooking our eggs,” said Mr. Bergen.
Then he commenced pulling the quilts and comfortables
out of the long bag which had served him as a seat
during the day. “You may sleep next the wall, Doctor,
as doubtless all this company will crowd on the kang
to-night; and, as I don't mind sleeping next a China-
man, it will be easier for you until you are broken
in.” I thanked him, and, laying down a goat-skin with
long fur to sleep upon, arranged my comfortables and
blankets on top for covers.
“ Where shall we place our
clothes when we undress?” I asked. - Oh! we just
lay them on top of us,” he replied. 6. You won't find
it any too warm with all you can get on you by morn-
ing." Our obliging landlord gave up to us the rickety
table, while the less honorable guests ate in a group from
a pot placed in the centre of the room on the ground.
Our supper consisted of a dish of scrambled eggs with
onion finely chopped up in them, some bread called
“kuo ping," resembling hard-tack, and a pot of hot tea,
to which we added a few teaspoonfuls of condensed milk.
Although this could not be called a feast, it supplied the
necessary nourishment, and, above all, it was hot. My
fingers were nearly frozen stiff, and I made such awkward
efforts to hold the chopsticks, and with such poor suc-
cess, that I finally gave them up and used my penknife
and fingers, much to the amusement of the other guests,
who from time to time came and stood beside us, watch-
ing us eat.
We hastily finished our meal, and, after drinking
VISITING THE PEASANTRY.
69
three cups of hot condensed milk, I became some-
what thawed and managed to find my pipe and some
fragrant Durham tobacco, which made me feel almost
comfortable. My short-stemmed pipe immediately caused
a great amount of comment, and the group around the
pot, having demolished its contents, now surrounded
me and overwhelmed me with questions, none of
which I understood. Mr. Bergen came to my rescue
and told them my pipe was of wood, that it would not
burn away, that it did not burn my mouth, that I
smoked tobacco much the same as theirs (which same I
deny), that I was a man same as they, that I could talk,
that my language was different from theirs, that in time
I would speak their language, that I had come to cure
their sick, and ever so many other things, all in answer
to the questions they in turn asked. These men were
all going the same way as ourselves, and promised to
keep us company on the morrow. Most of them were
small farmers who had been to the city of Chinanfu on
foot, and, returning, were belated, as was our case. A
few were coolies with barrow-loads of merchandise con-
signed to business-men in Chi Yang. They doubtless
were willing to chat all night, but we were very tired,
and about nine o'clock, getting quite cold, went to bed
for warmth. Mr. Bergen disrobed to his underwear, but
I only removed my overcoat, coat and vest, and shoes,
placing each of these articles, as removed, upon the top
of my covering A group of men stood around me
watching me, much to my discomfort; but there was no
help for it, so I bore it patiently and slept none the worse
for it. I slept well until dawn, but awoke feeling chilly
and stiff.
My friend said he felt as bright as a dollar. He
70
THE CHINESE.
gave orders to the landlord, sleeping on the floor or
ground on the other side of the room, to get us some hot
water at once, and by the time we were dressed a pot of
hot tea awaited us. Not waiting for any further aliment,
we paid our score of twenty cents for lodging and supper,
and started out in the cold to pursue our journey, ex-
pecting to breakfast at Chu Ma Tien, some five miles
farther on.
We were pleased to find there was no wind
blowing, and consequently did not suffer as much with
the cold as on the previous day. An hour after sunrise
we left the river-bank a half-mile to the south, and en-
tered the village, which boasted of an inn, for breakfast.
Only a dozen houses remained of two hundred 'formerly
comprising this village, and these, owing to a higher
knoll of ground, escaped the flood of the previous
summer. We were shown into one of the two rooms
composing the inn, and were quite pleased to note it had
two good chairs and a table, besides a kang covered with
a clean mat. Our breakfast was not long cooking, and
with hearty appetites, encouraged by our walk from the
starting-place, we enjoyed the fried pork and onions, hot
sweet potatoes, cabbage-soup, and hot tea, which com-
prised the entire bill of fare the inn afforded.
While eating, the news had spread through the re-
maining houses in the village that a “foreign devil” was in
the place; consequently, the little court-yard speedily filled
with men, women, and children anxious to get a look at
me. They scarcely noticed my companion, who was as
much a devil as myself, but who in dress at least resembled
themselves. My narrow pants struck them as exceed-
ingly ludicrous, and many of them asked Mr. Bergen if
I was not very cold, and why I did not tie my pants at
the bottom to keep the wind out. Youngsters would
1
VISITING THE PEASANTRY.
71
point out my peculiarities to each other, and then burst
out laughing; so that, try as I might to look uncon-
cerned, I felt my face flush, and was extremely anxious
to get away. I began to heartily wish I had taken
advice and worn a suit of native clothes. We heard no
bad language until we had seated ourselves again on the
barrow and had left the village several hundred yards
behind. Then, in chorus, all the young rapscallions of
the village yelled out after us, “ Foreign devil! Foreign
devil! Foreign devil !” as long as we could hear. I
wanted to go back and clean out the town, but my com-
panion only smiled and said, “Oh! don't mind them;
boys will be boys.” A sharp turn in the road soon hid
the village from view, and the path led us back to the
river-bank again.
At noon we entered the rather dilapidated gate-way
of the city of Chi Yang. This city, formerly one of the
best hsien cities in the province, has, owing to the Yellow
River floods and consequent impoverishment of the whole
district, become one of the poorest. The wall is full of
breaks, and there is a general air of decay about the
place that is not unusual to Chinese cities. Business
seemed nearly entirely suspended. On the main street
a few small clothing-stores, several junk-shops, some
“ fan pou tzus," or food-shops, and the inevitable cash-
shop still struggled for existence, but the character of the
goods displayed gave evidence of the limited buying
capacity of the citizens. Many villages of a few hundred
souls have more and better shops than this once thrifty
city of Chi Yang. We entered the only inn still open
to the public and obtained a fairly good meal of chopped-
up beef, fried cabbage, with garlic, fried eggs, and momo.
This last is a steam-baked bread, in form of rolls, which
72
THE CHINESE.
when fresh is very palatable. A crowd of men and
boys gathered in the court-yard and watched us eat,
commenting freely upon our appearance, manners, etc.
I grew morbidly sensitive to these comments, especially
as they all took the same general direction of questioning
if I were not very cold, and why I did not tie my pants
at the bottom to keep the wind out. Then, too, they
insisted on calling my beard yellow, while I had always
imagined it a beautiful chestnut-brown.
I inwardly
called them a set of color-blind idiots. I have since
learned that they make no distinction of brown and
yellow. Hair which is not jet-black or gray is called
huang” (yellow), unless, indeed, it is red, in which
case it is called “hung” (red).
At last our own and our barrow-men's appetites
were satisfied, and, although very cold, we started out
on the last stretch of our journey, our destination being
but twelve miles, or thirty-five li, farther on.
near dusk as we reached the village of An Chia Miao,
a quarter of a mile to the left of the north bank of the
river. We went at once to the house of a farmer of
Mr. Bergen's acquaintance, and were in Chinese fashion
warmly welcomed. I was introduced to Mr. Li Ts'ang
Hai and his brother, men of about forty-eight and fiſty
years of age, respectively.
This village had suffered less with the floods than
most of those in the immediate vicinity, and so all of
the houses remained standing, though many showed
the saturation of water for three feet above the ground,
in the adobe-brick, of which they were all constructed.
Mr. Li, being the wealthiest man in the village, possessed
a comfortable adobe dwelling of twelve rooms, built
around a square court, in which several donkeys, a pig,
It was
VISITING THE PEASANTRY.
73
1
of corn.
and some chickens roamed around, looking vainly on the
frozen ground for a nourishing blade of fodder or grain
We were led at once into the guest-room, a
twelve-by-sixteen-feet apartment, with a door that would
not shut tight, and windows from which the paper-panes
were missing. The floor was of soil beaten hard, and
the furniture consisted of a table, two chairs, and the
adobe kang, covered with a new mat. Our bedding was
at once brought in and deposited on this kang, and
then all our host's family, consisting of his mother, wife,
sister, sister-in-law, and numerous nephews and nieces,
crowded in and wished us “ hao,” and immediately fell
to asking Mr. Bergen the stereotyped questions,—if I
was not cold, etc.
The old mother, a real nice old lady, with gray hair
and a kindly old face full of wrinkles, came alongside me
on the kang, and, in a voice full of sympathy, said: “Ain't
you cold? Your pants look so thin.” I assured her,
with my teeth chattering, that I was quite warm; but she
did not believe me, and gave an order to one of her grand-
children, which resulted in a brass basin of charcoal-fire
being brought in and placed on the table before me to
warm my hands by.
Mr. Bergen at once entered into conversation about
the crops, floods, condition of the village, etc., with a
facility which caused me to envy him. However, he
could not absorb the attention of the roomful of Lis, try as
he might. My pants were too attractive. First, old Mrs.
Li, then middle Mrs. Li, then all the young Lis edged
up and felt the bottom of my pants and commented
on them, and wound up by declaring that, as they were
wool, they must be warmer than they looked, and that if
I tied the bottoms they thought I might keep warm.
74
THE CHINESE.
Our host went out after a while and came back
with several sheets of stout paper and a pot of flour-
paste, with which he proceeded to repane the windows,
greatly to my comfort, as 'the wind was rising every
moment, and the three-inch crack in the door seemed
sufficient for ventilation. Stoves are unknown; the cotton-
wadded clothing, although it makes a man look five
times as large as he is, keeps out the cold. In the bitter-
est weather a pan of charcoal is lit to warm the hands
and feet by, and a little straw is always burned in the
kang before retiring, heating it for the night. Our bar-
row and coolies were sent to a small inn at the other end
of the village and told to remain there during our stay
in the village.
After half an hour's chat the female portion of the
family withdrew to prepare a meal for us, and the
men and boys, with the boys of all the neighbors' fami-
lies, took their place as our entertainers. A Chinese
bean-oil lamp was lit and set on the table, and the
men all lit their pipes, and soon the little room was so
filled with smoke that from where I sat upon the kang
the little light looked like a steamer-lamp in a fog. As
there were only two chairs in the room, Mr. Bergen
occupied one and Mr. Li the other; the villagers and
boys sat squatting around on the floor. In a remarkably
short space of time a boy entered to tell the villagers
to clear out, as food was ready and the teachers were
tired and must eat. Unlike the crowds at the inns,
they all arose, and, politely saying
6 We will see you
again,” they went out. Then a steaming-hot bowl of
“mien” was placed before Mr. Bergen, followed by three
others; two more chairs minus backs were brought in,
and I was invited to sit up and partake, with Mr. Li
VISITING THE PEASANTRY.
:
75
and his brother, of the viands the “poor state” of his
larder afforded
Mr. Li, being a Christian, said grace before his meal,
but I was not sufficiently educated to catch the words he
used. Although I detest“ mien,” it was hot and I was
cold, therefore I made haste to put as much of it into my
interior as the space would accommodate. Afterward,
when the fried cabbage and scrambled eggs came along,
I did likewise, until I finally felt both full and comfort-
ably warm. All this time I kept my overcoat and hat
on, as did all the party. A Chinaman never removes
his hat in winter from the time he places it on his head
in the morning until he retires at night. When we
pushed back our chairs, after being urged again and
again to eat more by the hospitable Mr. Li, the dishes
were removed and the pipes again lit, and conversation
flowed smoothly on again. Unfortunately, I could only
answer about one in ten of the questions addressed me,
my answer for the remainder being the same sentence,
“Wo pu tung tei” (I don't understand you).
Various neighbors dropped in during the course of
the evening, who each in turn nodded to Mr. Li and then
squatted on the floor. Some were brought over to my
end of the room and introduced. One of these, I was
told, was the “ ti fang,” or policeman of the village, and
tax-collector for several smaller villages in the neighbor-
hood. Toward bed-time quite a stir occurred in the
crowd, and a personage of importance was evidently being
admitted. This proved the case. The boys all arose and
stood aside as a man about thirty-five, with a long, dirty,
blue-cotton gown, entered and was introduced as the
village-teacher, Mr. Ts'ao. His manner was very impor-
tant, and he addressed every one in a most patronizing
76
THE CHINESE.
style. I took a dislike to him at once.
I did not know
then what an important man the village-teacher is, nor
how universal was this mixture of pride and condescen-
sion among them as a class. He remained but a short
time, and after his departure our considerate host dis-
missed the company by saying, “ The teachers have come
far and are in need of repose; return to your homes and
allow them to sleep, and call again on the morrow and
see them.” They bade us good-night, as did our host
and his brother, and, getting out our bedding the same
as we did in the inns, we were soon sound asleep.
In the morning when we arose we again collected
and restored our blankets in the bag used for that pur-
pose, as, the kang being used as a general sitting-place,
they would otherwise have occupied too much room.
Guests in China always bring their own bedding when
visiting, no matter whether the host be poor or wealthy.
Relatives visiting relatives, even, always carry their
own bedding with them. A basin of hot water was
brought us to bathe with, but no towel, we being
expected to furnish our own. After a wash, a break-
fast of hot millet-gruel, boiled eggs, and momo was
served; our visitors, more numerous than the night before,
were now re-admitted. The ground being frozen, the
farmers were all unoccupied, and our chamber never
lacked a full attendance. They were all clad alike;
coarse, blue, cotton-wadded trousers, very baggy, tied at
the ankles with a strip of tape an inch wide called a
“ tai zu,” and held up at the waist by a circular sash of
strong blue cotton, or in some cases by a belt of ordinary
rope. At their belts hung a bag of tobacco and a flint
and steel for striking fire. On their heads they wore the
ordinary round, black hat of coarse felt. Shoes of coarse
VISITING THE PEASANTRY.
blue cotton and stockings of dirty white cotton completed
the attire. Many of these stockings looked as though they
had never seen water, and as Mr. Bergen assured me
most of the men only owned one pair, which they wore
all winter, you may imagine their color.
In the afternoon we walked around the village; every
one who met us bowed politely and said “Hao?”' (Are
you well ?). On the outskirts of the village was a small
burying-ground, and I noticed a number of little graves
that looked as though they had recently been torn open.
My companion informed me that the babies were buried
here, and only covered with sufficient dirt to hide the
body from sight. As no coffin is used, the body is dug
up at night and eaten by the dogs. The villagers intend
it thus, for, they say, " An evil spirit inhabited the child's
body, otherwise it would not have died so young. If the
dogs eat it, the bad spirit enters a dog and cannot again
enter another child who may be born to the same parents.
Outside of every city or village in the North may be seen
one of these infant burying-grounds,-simply a number
of little holes in which the infant is deposited, and a
little loose dirt to cover with. I found this village to
consist of about one hundred adobe houses, an inn, and
a school-house. Only ten boys attended school, the rest
of the young male population being left to grow up in
ignorance. When I asked why all the smaller boys did
not go to school, I was informed that if they did their
parents would have to help contribute to the teacher's
salary, and they could not afford it. The teacher re-
ceived but three dollars a month for teaching ten boys,
and had to board himself, too. Yet, teaching is con-
sidered the best profession in China. There are no such
things as public schools in the country.
1
78
THE CHINESE.
When we returned from our walk, numerous patients
were waiting to be seen; so, using Mr. Bergen as inter-
preter, I commenced examination and dispensation work,
and kept it up until dark. Dyspepsia was the principal
ailment, with worms, neuralgias, and chronic rheuma-
tisms, eye and ear troubles, and a sprinkling of most
everything recorded in the chapter on diseases common
to China. A second day followed much as the first, and
so for five days Mr. Li's house became a free dispensary,
greatly to his delight. He seemed intensely interested in
the treatment of every case, and wanted to know if I
thought him too old to study the foreign system of
medicine.
At last my medicine ran out, and Mr. Bergen, hav-
ing completed his parishional duties, we returned to
Chinanfu. Our home journey was a repetition of the
outward one,-cold to freezing all the time. With my
foreign dress to repel strangers, and my incapacity to
talk much, except through an interpreter, I felt my trip
had only been a success inasmuch as it showed me how
best to approach the people. For eight months after
my return to the city I studied every day with the assist-
ance of Mr. T'an in the morning, devoting the after-
noons to dispensary patients and city practice.
In September, 1886, I came to the conclusion to try
the native dress and again visit the country. I did so ;
discarded every Western garment, and adopted that of
the Celestial. It was a decided success; everywhere
I was treated better and bad language was almost un-
heard, besides being better suited to the climate than
American clothing. In company of my medical as-
sistant I revisited Chi Yang and many other villages,
spending days at a time in the house of some hospit-

A Native Physician and his Family.
VISITING THE PEASANTRY.
79
able villager, while I treated the sick in his and the
surrounding villages. The language became gradually
more fluent, and by and by thoughts suggested them-
selves in Chinese as readily as English. For four
years I wore the native dress, and found it not only
more convenient in the country, but also in the city of
Chinanfu. Rich mandarins became my friends and visit-
ing acquaintances, who would never have invited me to
their houses dressed in American clothes. I cannot
say
I
like the dress as well as my native costume, but I feel that
to it I owe much of the information acquired while living
in the interior of China, amongst the most exclusive and
uncommunicative people on earth. In the open sea-
ports it is unnecessary, even objectionable, to wear the
Chinese dress. In the interior the experience of all who
have tried it is, that it greatly facilitates communication
with the people, and lessens the disrespectful and abusive
language showered upon the "yang kuei tzu” (foreign
devil) who promenades abroad in the costume of the
West.
1
CHAPTER V.
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORTHERN CHINESE.
THE Northern Chinaman is as different from the
Southern as the Englishman is from the Frenchman. He
is taller, darker, or more copper-colored, and of heavier
build. His disposition is more sluggish; he retaliates
more slowly wlien injured, and is of less finely organized
nervous make-up. Not that he is less courageous; in
fact, I think, if anything, he is more so; but he lacks that
volatile, nervous—fiery, you might almost say—disposition
that is so characteristic of the Cantonese. His very
language is different and much more musical and pleas-
ant to the ear, lacking the abrupt and guttural sounds
of the South, which are so harsh and grating. It is true
the written language is the same, and the same mysteri-
ous-looking symbols represent his thoughts when writing,
but he pronounces these characters differently and with
a much more musical intonation. Some people seem
perfectly amazed when told that a man from Canton
would not be at all understood in the North, but such is
undoubtedly the case. I have acted as interpreter be-
tween a Cantonese and a Mandarin-speaking man on
several occasions while in charge of the wounded at the
P‘ing Tu mining accident. A Canton man was berating
a Northern man for his stupidity in not doing as he had
directed him, not a word of which the latter understood.
Upon my arrival on the scene the Northern man asked
me, in a piteous tone of voice, what the Southerner was
talking about
about. The Cantonese, who had resided in San
Francisco some years, could talk a little English, and he
conveyed to me in English his instructions to his coun-
►
(80)
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORTHERN CHINESE.
81
tryman, who, upon my repeating them to him in Manda-
rin, instantly complied with his superior's commands.
A Chinaman, wherever he is, is possessed of a great
amount of pride,-insufferable pride, the foreigner calls it.
It is more evinced toward the foreigner, whom he has
been taught to regard as an ignoramus and a “foreign
devil,” than toward his own people. The bearing of the
students at the examinations toward the shop-keepers of
their own nation, and all others who are not, as they sup-
pose, of their own literary excellence, is hanghty and
offensive in the extreme; so much so as to incur the dis-
like, and even hatred, of the shop-keepers, who, among
other names, call them “pu lun li ti's” and “wu chih ti
ren,” which mean men who act unreasonably and men
who know nothing. A Chinaman's pride is usually in
proportion to his literary attainments, and it takes but
very little education to give him a vast amount of pride.
A gentleman who has taken his “shiu tsai,” or first
degree, is looked up to as a marvel of learning, having
studied the works of Confucius and Mencius, the great
learning and the doctrine of the mean, and been to the
examinations; but if you were to ask this learned
gentleman the boundaries of China, the direction of
England, or the distance of the sun from the earth, he
would be obliged to answer he did not know, if he
answered at all. Most likely he would give you a super-
cilious look over the top of his big goggles (worn for
style) and pass on without answering you. I have often
enjoyed the discomfiture of some of these learned speci-
mens, when, after a series of ordinary questions, none of
which they could answer, I would remark, “ Well! well!
Why, all of our ten-year-old boys in America know little
facts like these."
82
THE CHINESE.
I remember once, when sitting on a wheelbarrow
by the roadside while my barrow-men were resting,
two literary men with long gowns and goggles stepped
up to me, and without any ceremony or address, which
from their own point of view is excessively rude, put
their faces in between my face and the book (an
English novel) I was reading. I drew my head back in
surprise, but said nothing. After scanning the book
curiously front and back, and looking in vain for some
familiar character, one turned to the other and said,
“ Lien i ko tzu wo pu yen tei.” (I do not recognize a
single character.) They were both thunderstruck when
I quietly said, in Chinese, “ Then your learning is very
limited.” The barrow-men and by-standers joined in a
hearty laugh at their expense, and they moved sheepishly
away.
The Chinese all have a great respect for written
characters, and will not put to a dishonorable or dirty
use any paper bearing written or printed characters upon
it. So great is this esteem that there are societies in
Canton, Shanghai, and perhaps other cities, that have
paid employés to collect all such paper blowing about
the streets and burn it, for fear it will be put to some
dishonorable use and their sages who invented the char-
acters dishonored. This is one of their notions that is
fast becoming obsolete. The servants and teachers con-
stantly associated with foreigners soon lose that exalted
estimation they once held for the sanctity of the Chinese
characters.
Perhaps there is no other nation in which the desire
for a male descendant is so universal as in China.
Every man longs to have one or more sons; daughters
are by the majority looked upon as a burden, if not a
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORTHERN CHINESE.
83
curse. They are reared only to become members of
another family upon their marriage; but sons remain at
home, work the ground or succeed in the business or
profession, perpetuate the name, and, greatest of all,
worship at the grave of their paternal ancestor, after he
has passed over,” or “ left the world,” as they designate
a man's death. A woman who bears only daughters is
looked upon with disfavor by her husband, and may con-
sider herself fortunate if he does not abuse and maltreat
her.
Infanticide of female infants, reported as a frequent
practice in Southern China, must be rare in the North,
as I never heard of a single instance of it. The girls are
often neglected, ill fed, and poorly clothed, while their
brothers receive every gift the fond father can lavish
upon them. Even the mothers often despise their female
offspring and abuse them beyond belief. Occasionally
this is not the case, some families treating their male and
female children equally well, and in some rare cases
even allowing the girls to learn to read and write with
their brothers. If an official finds, after some years of
wedded life, his children are all girls, he will take one or
more concubines to bear him an heir. Should one of
these become mother of a male child she is greatly ex-
alted, and, although during the wife's life-time she can
never be considered the T'ai T'ai, or wife, yet she has
much influence with the lao yeh, and is a source of con-
stant envy to the unfortunate wife.
I have often had beggars run after me crying,
“Give me a cash, old teacher, and your wife will
bear you a son next year.” Upon the birth of a son
all the neighbors and immediate relatives of the party
so blessed will hasten to congratulate him upon his
84
THE CHINESE.
good fortune.
If a girl is born, either no notice is
taken of the event or the nearest of kin will condole
with the father and wish him “better luck next time."
Sons are not always the comfort and joy anticipated
at their birth, however; for in China, as in other coun-
tries, they often turn out badly, and are a source of
much anxiety to their father. This is especially the case
with the sons of officials, who, having plenty of money,
surrounded by flatterers and underlings, are led into
scrapes that disgrace both themselves and their parents.
When a son marries he usually brings his wife to
live under the paternal roof, and his brothers do likewise;
so that it is frequently the case that three or four families
live in the same house. There does not occur the same
amount of disputation and wrangling under this arrange-
ment as would occur in Western lands, because, owing
to the patriarchal system of government, the father
remains the head of the house during his life-time, and is
the supreme power in the family from whose decision
there is no appeal. After his death, should the family
remain together, the eldest son takes his place. The
wives are all subject to their mother-in-law, who usually
makes life as uncomfortable for them as possible. Their
only satisfaction is to nurse up their wrongs until the
day when they have daughters-in-law of their own, upon
whom they can wreak their stored-up vengeance. When
a girl is married you never hear any one make remarks
about the kind of a husband she married, but every one
says either she is going to a good mother-in-law or her
mother-in-law is a bad woman,-expressing the fact that
her life will be more what her mother-in-law makes it
than what her husband makes it. A son in America
becomes “ his own man
his own man ”upon completing his twenty-
.
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORTHERN CHINESE.
85
first year, but in China, during the life-time of his father,
he is never his own man. His marriage is arranged for
him without his having any voice in the matter, his
earnings are always his father's, and, should he acquire
any property, it may be taken from him by his father's
creditors to satisfy any outstanding debt of the old
gentleman's.
To be a son with a bad or spendthrift father, in
China, is more unfortunate than to be a father with a
worthless or profligate son. If in a family of two broth-
ers but one should be blessed with an only son, it is
sometimes the case that this son, on arriving at man-
hood, will be given two wives, one of whom is supplied
by the uncle and resides with his family, the other by
the father and resides at the young man's home. He
is expected to divide his time between the two homes :
the offspring of the wife at his own home will be his
father's descendants, the offspring of the wife at his
uncle's, though his own children, will be considered his
uncle's descendants. I know of just such a case in the
P‘ing Tu district. Should one of two brothers be blessed
with sons and the other not, the fortunate one will often
give one of his sons to his brother, in order that his grave
shall not lack descendants to honor it, nor his tablet fail
of worship at the New Year's time. Boys sometimes
have their ears pierced, and are obliged to wear ear-
rings, in order to fool the bad spirits into the belief that
they are girls, and thus prevent their early decease; the
parents believing that the spirits desire to take away
those on whom their hearts are set rather than one of a
despised sex.
The endurance of a Chinaman is something remark-
able. On a poor diet he is capable of more outlay of
86
THE CHINESE.
strength than seems at a glance possible. Any one who
has witnessed the barrow-men pushing along a load
weighing from three to five hundred pounds, a distance
of thirty miles per day, cannot but be struck with the
wonderful endurance displayed by the men. I have
traveled many miles upon wheelbarrows, and have seen
thousands of men engaged in the "one-man-power trans-
portation,” yet, unto this day, I never cease to admire
the patient, tireless energy of these poor creatures. They
are usually the younger sons of an indigent farmer, whose
land is insufficient to support himself and all his family,
and so the younger sons are obliged to adopt this means
to keep body and soul together. They are paid but ten
or twelve cents a day, and with this they must manage
to feed and clothe themselves. To be sure, their cloth-
ing is a small item : in summer it consists of a pair of
cotton pants, costing, new, but fifteen cents; in winter,
of a pair of pants lined with raw cotton, costing twenty-
five cents, with a blouse of the same material, at about
twice that sum,-always bought second-hand at the
commencement of winter and pawned (if not completely
worn-out) in the spring. Their life is one constant
monotony of toil. If they are taken seriously ill, unless
provided for by some charitable person, they die of
starvation; for they have no means of saving, if they had
the inclination. They rise in the morning from the
ground or mat-kang of the cheapest of inns, where they
spent the night, and proceed as far as three miles with
their load before breaking their fast. Their first meal
will consist of a pound and a half of hard bread, a rad-
ish, and two or three bowls of hot water, for which they
will pay two and a half cents. They will then wheel
three miles farther and stop again, for a few whiffs of
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORTHERN CHINESE.
87
tobacco from their little pipes and another bowl or two
of hot water, at some convenient “k'ai shui pʻu," or
hot-water shop, for which they pay one cash, equivalent
to one-tenth of a cent, per bowl. At the next stopping-
place, about the same distance away, another smoke and
a bowl or two of hot millet-gruel are indulged in, at an
expense of three or four cash per bowl. At noon a rest
of an hour is taken, and some fried cabbage or other
vegetable, with bread, are ingested, costing about three
cents. Throughout the afternoon, about every ten li, or
three miles, a halt is made for smoking and water-drink-
ing, with occasionally a bowl of millet-gruel, called “hsi
fan," or a radish, or cucumber, until night comes on,
and the poor fellows, completely fagged out, seek the
mat-shelter of some miserable inn in which to pass the
night. Here they spend the remainder of their day's
allowance, usually clubbing together to buy a huge pot
of “mien t'iao tzu,” which is a dough made of flour
and water, cut into thin strips, and boiled with a little
salt, occasionally having an onion or two in it. If,
perchance, there are a few cash left, the now refreshed
coolies will sit up and gamble it away, or win enough to
buy a few ounces of “shao chiu” (impure alcohol),
which they drink hot before retiring. You would be
surprised to find that there are white-haired men follow-
ing this vocation, who have worked at it as many as
forty years. They never marry, and, as a rule, do not
care for the opposite sex. They are too tired after their
day's work to indulge the sexual appetite, and as soon
as their evening meal is finished, and their money gone,
forget their fatigue in sleep.
It is not only the barrow-men who display this won-
derful endurance. The muleteers, who follow the carts,
88
THE CHINESE.
donkeys, and pack-mules a distance of from thirty to
forty miles per day; the “pao hsin ti,” or mail-runner,
who travels across the province with from twenty to forty
pounds' weight on his shoulder; the traveling peddler,
with his heavy pack; and many others, none of whom
receive at most fifteen cents per day, all manifest a qual-
ity of endurance not, as far as I know, found anywhere
but in China. They are called coolies by the foreigner,
the derivation of the word being the two Chinese words,
“k‘u li” (bitter strength), meaning the strength put
forth in bitterness, or by necessity of poverty. Often,
at the dispensary, when I have asked a man what he did
for a living, he would reply, “Mai li ch'i” (I sell my
strength).
These coolies are so constantly ill-treated that their
natures become warped, and they naturally take a pes-
simistic view of life ; oftentimes they are so stupid, pig-
headed, and obstinate, that it is next to impossible to get
them to obey you; but sometimes they are very decent
fellows, and, when treated kindly, will evince a thought-
fulness for your comfort, and care for your interests, as
pleasant as it is unexpected.
I must say, I have a great liking for these wheel-
barrow-men especially. Often, after a hard day's jour-
ney, I have left my upper room at the inn and gone
down front, where the wheelbarrow-men were collected,
to spend an hour or two chatting, or, even smoke a
pipe with them. I have always found them respectful
and full of information, which they were glad to impart,
about the country we were passing through, the inns
best to stop at, and the condition of the roads.
Lying is a vicious habit, universally practiced all
over the empire. It is regarded as a necessary talent in

V. PERING CARRIAGE,
Peking Cart
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORTHERN CHINESE,
89
)
business operations to lie well. “Squeezing,” or “taking
commissions” is as common. The usual plan of oper-
ations is: the purchaser of any article for another reports
the price from 10 to 300 per cent. higher than he paid
for it, and keeps the difference. If he thinks his em-
ployer wants the article very badly, and there is a scarcity
of supply, his commission will be inordinate. I will
give an example. Coming home from the hospital one
day in the spring, I noticed green peas on the market,
the first of the season. Upon my arrival home I called
my cook, and, informing him where they could be found,
directed him to go buy some at once for dinner. He
took his basket and went out at once, but returned in
five minutes with a rueful countenance, saying he dared
not purchase at the figure demanded, viz., four hundred
and fifty small cash a pound (equal to twenty-two and
a half cents.) Knowing such prices were never asked
for peas, I suspicioned the cook of a desire to swindle
heavily; so I told him not to mind it, but to go into the
kitchen and prepare dinner. I then called my old gate-
keeper, a man over sixty years of age, and too stupid to be
much of a thief, and, giving him a string of cash, told him
to go buy me two pounds of peas. “Buy them as cheaply
as you can, but bring me two pounds at any cost.” On
his return with the peas, he told me he had been obliged
to pay one hundred cash per pound. I sent them into
the kitchen and made his cookship nearly wild by the
discovery of his rascality. He beat the old man severely
for daring to buy without first communicating with him,
and received his discharge summarily.
All business of importance is transacted through a
middle man.
A purchase of property without a middle
man is not legal. Any one can act in the capacity of
90
THE CHINESE.
middle man; no special requirements are necessary. A
Chinaman is never in a hurry. No matter what the
business in hand, there is always time to smoke or chat.
It is very exasperating to the foreigner, used to having
things put through in a hurry, to do business with the
Chinese. Americans, especially, find this trait of the
Oriental exceedingly vexatious. For instance, you are
going on a journey; you have bargained the day before
with a cart-hong to send you à cart and pack animals
for baggage promptly at 8 A.M. At the appointed time,
having eaten an early breakfast, you are all in readiness,
but no cart appears. You send your servant to the hong
and he soon re-appears, saying the “chang-kuei ti,” or
head man, says they are coming right away. You light
your cigar and walk impatiently up and down, looking
from time to time at your watch. Nine o'clock, still no
cart. You send again to the hong; same reply. Ten
o'clock, your man comes back from the hong, this time
saying the head man regrets very much that his carts
have not come in from where he had expected them, but
he has sent a man to see where they are, and as soon as
they arrive he will get you started. At noon you are
told the carts have just arrived at the hong, but the
animals are hungry and must be fed before they can go
out again; two hours will be required for feeding. You
now hope to get off by two o'clock. At three your cart
arrives, but no pack-mules. You can take your choice :
go on, and let your trunks follow next day, or keep your
cart on your premises all night, get your pack-mules
together, and make an early start in the morning.
After many such experiences you never expect to start
until you are actually in motion. A Chinese official once
told me that it might do very well for trains to start on
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORTHERN CHINESE.
91
time in America, but they could not do it if railroads were
inaugurated in China, “ for,” said he, “we couldn't get
ready in time.” This procrastination is seen everywhere
and in all sorts of business. It is a particular feature in
their diplomacy. The ministers and ambassadors of
England, Russia, and the United States storm, rave, and
threaten the Tsung Li Yamen in Peking; but the wily old
mandarins smile in their capacious sleeves, and by excuse
after excuse, based upon the flimsiest pretexts, delay and
often foil the best diplomats of modern times. There is
no such thing as secrecy. All public business is con-
ducted with a roomful or courtful of underlings and
yamen-runners standing around in full sight, listening.
By paying the right man you can secure a full report of
the most private business transacted in any of the yamens
or bureaus. Anybody's business is everybody's business.
If you enter a shop to make a purchase, any passer-by
who takes a notion to will stop, enter, look on, comment,
and often assist either you or the shop-keeper in the
transaction; but if a cart upsets or a wheelbarrow-man
spills his load, not one of the crowd which collects will
lend a hand to help the poor coolie. His wreck may
obstruct the street a half a day if some other coolie or
carter does not make his appearance and render assist-
Genuine sympathy is a very scarce article. Good
Samaritans are more rare even than in Palestine.
The Chinese have a great faculty for imitation, but
cannot, even under stress of necessity, invent.
carpenter a picture of a table, wardrobe, or any piece of
furniture, let the carving be ever so intricate, still, when
finished, the article will be an exact counterpart of the
picture given him. Brass-workers, silversmiths, and
weavers all have the same faculty. Give them but a
ance.
Give a
92
THE CHINESE.
model and they will speedily reproduce it. Ask them
for an original design and they are unable to give it.
The cart, wheelbarrow, and boat of to-day are all of
the same model as they were a thousand or more years
ago.
The Chinese always congregate in villages, towns, or
cities. They never live in solitary dwellings on the
plains, or between villages. Their attachment to the
spot of their nativity is one of the strongest traits in
their characters. Every Chinaman desires to die in the
village where he was born, or, if from any cause beyond
his control he cannot come home to die, he will, if
pecu-
niarily able, take measures to secure the transportation
of his remains to his home after his decease. Every
Pacific steamer returning to China carries the remains
of Chinese who have died in the United States back to
the land of their birth. The people, from the highest to
the lowest, evince a love of the lower animals. Birds
and dogs are the particular pets. It is a frequent sight
to see several well-dressed men sitting just outside the
gate of a village or city, near sundown, each holding a
bird-cage containing a lark or some other specimen of
the feathered tribe. They are giving the birds an airing,
and, as they sit smoking and discussing the merits of
their various pets, all cares are forgotten and they are
supremely happy. Some admire cats, and nourish a
great number of them. My next-door neighbor in
Chinanfu kept sixteen of these pets, and was in a per-
petual state of fear lest I should shoot or poison some
of them, as I frequently promised him I would.
The Northern Chinese are not quarrelsome, and,
when they do get into a fight, usually make more noise
than injury. Slapping in the face, pulling the queue,
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORTHERN CHINESE.
93
and scratching with their long nails is as far as they get
in fisticuffs. A real knock-down and drag-out fight is
the rarest of spectacles.
If you witness a row in the street, you can always
know, without asking, the cause of it, viz., one party is
in debt to the other, who has been trying to collect, and,
not succeeding, has commenced a fight to call the atten-
tion of the neighborhood to the insolvent condition of
the debtor. Women of the laboring classes often engage
in street-fights; you can hear them for blocks away, and
their language is of the foulest and most disgusting sort
imaginable. They have no blasphemous profanity, as
with us, but instead have a vocabulary of vulgarity which
is, if anything, more shocking to hear. I have seen
two old, gray-headed women standing opposite each
other on the principal street of a city, with faces dis-
torted by rage, shouting abuse at each other as fast as
their tongues could work, surrounded by a crowd of
men and boys, all of whom seemed tickled at the spec-
tacle. Murders, except by highwaymen, are rare; sui-
cides exceedingly frequent. Adultery, in spite of their
seclusion of women, is far from rare. Theft is less
common than in the United States. Embezzlement is
the prevailing form of dishonesty, in which the China-
man imitates the bank-president rather than the sneak-
thief.
A Chinaman is born a gambler. No other race
exhibits the same fondness for games of chance as the
native of the flowery kingdom. Cards, dice, and wheels
of fortune have served him in the past; but to-day, in
the port cities, horse-racing and speculation are largely
patronized, and in the interior the Manilla lottery finds
a ready market for its seductive tickets.
CHAPTER VI.
HOME LIFE.
The people of China may be as properly called the
upper ten, the middle class, and the laboring class as the
people of America, and it will suit my purpose better to
describe them under these classifications.
First, then, the upper ten. By this term we consider
all those having high official position and wealth. This
would include the government officers of both military and
civil degrees down to the magistrate of a “hsien,” or dis-
trict. Some of them are immensely wealthy, while others
having a high rank in the service are possessed of com-
paratively small means. It also includes the members of
their families, for frequently an official will have a dozen
uncles, nephews, and cousins living with and dependent
upon him who have no official rank, and may not even
have a degree; yet during his life-time they are permitted
to move in his circle of acquaintances. In event of
his death or disgrace they have to shift for themselves,
and are no longer recognized by the former splendid
friends of their relative. Perhaps a description of the
home of one of these official gentlemen will best illustrate
the meaning of the “upper ten” of China.
Mr. Chang Shan Ma, with whom I am well
acquainted, is a mandarin of the second rank who has
been a Tao T'ai, and is entitled to wear a red button on
his hat. This gentleman is tall, handsome, and inclined
to corpulency; his moustache is thick and long, of a
jet-black color, matching his luxuriant, silk-braided
queue. He is possessed of ample means, and comes of
good family. His residence in the provincial city of
(94)
HOME LIFE.
95
Chinanfu is just east of the Governor's yamen, on a
clean and tolerably wide street. He has three wives,
and several children by each of them. When I first
made his acquaintance he was about fifty years of age,
but looked considerably younger. His residence, like
all Chinese premises, consists of numerous separate
buildings, arranged around small, vacant squares or
courts. The front court contained three houses, each
fitted up as a guest reception-room, but of different
degrees of splendor, the upper house being the one in
which he received his most honored guests,—those of
equal or higher rank than himself. The furniture of
this house, or rather room (for the building—thirty feet
front by twelve feet deep-is but one room), was a “mu
kang,” or wooden platform, two feet high, eight feet
front, and five feet deep, with carved front and varnished
sides. The top was covered with red flannel, and in the
centre sat a table, eight inches high and about eighteen
inches wide, leaving sufficient space on either side for a
guest to recline and take his opium from the little table.
This “ mu kang” was placed at the head or north end
of the room.
From it to the door on each side of the
room are a half-dozen carved and varnished black chairs,
with a small tea-table between each two. The walls are
ornamented with scrolls in the several styles of Chinese
penmanship, all describing the virtues and abilities of the
head of the house. These scrolls have been presented
to him by admiring friends, and are highly prized by
Mr. Chang. Each chair has a red-flannel cushion, and
each tea-table has a slip of red flannel covering the front
and reaching to the brick floor. The two side-houses
are somewhat smaller, and are used to receive guests
of less distinction, and as dining-rooms, lounging-rooms,
96
THE CHINESE.
or business-rooms, as necessity dictates. Tradesmen
or small officials are always seen by Mr. Chang in the
lower rooms.
Back of this court and to each side are
two smaller courts, containing three small houses each,
which lodge his secretaries, retainers, and the teacher of
his children. Still back of this are the family quarters,
divided into two courts, the second and third wives lir-
ing in one, while the T'ai T'ai, or first wife, has a court to
herself. Only this first wife is considered the wife, Mrs.
Chang No. 2 and Mrs. Chang No. 3 being considered as
concubines, as they really are. Mrs. Chang No. 1 is
also of good family, equal to that of her husband, while
the two later wives were taken to raise children, and are
of humble parentage. The children of the concubines
are called the children of the wife, and she has supreme
control of them, the real mother being only a sort of
wet-nurse.
There is in every household a great amount of wrang-
ling and fighting amongst the women, with frequently
suicides of the wives and concubines over this matter of
control of the children, and from jealousy and anger. I
venture to say there are very few Chinese officials having
two or more wives who have never had at least one
attempted, if not successful, suicide in their families.
Mr. Chang's family is as peaceful as any where the
polygamous relation is maintained, and yet I was
told by his steward that No. 2 and No. 3 were con-
stantly fighting. I have been called to numerous cases
of suicide due to family quarrels among the upper ten.
Sometimes it was the wife and sometimes the concubine
who, from spite or jealousy, sought to destroy her life
by taking opium. Mr. Chang has a separate room in
front as his sleeping-apartment, but whenever he decides
+
HOME LIFE.
97
to pass the night with any one of his spouses, his retain-
ers are directed to hang a pair of red-silk lanterns in front
of that particular apartment; this notifies the inmate
that she is to be honored by a visit from her lord on that
evening, and also notifies the retainers not to enter those
apartments without first knocking. The wife and con-
cubines sometimes live on very good terms, and even go
out visiting in company. On one occasion my wife was
visited by four ladies named Mrs. Wu, being the first,
second, third, and fourth wives, respectively, of Judge
Wu, 'of Wen Shang hsien. Mr. Chang takes his meals
in one of the front houses or reception-rooms with his
immediate male relatives. Mrs. Clang eats with the
maidens and smaller children, and the two concubines
usually eat, each in her own apartments, waited upon by
an old serving-woman called a “lao ma” (old mother).
Tao Tai Chang has about thirty retainers and four
serving-women, all of whom he feeds and clothes. His
establishment is one of the best in the city, and he is
known all over the province as a wealthy and able man.
When visitors come to see him they are never permitted
to see his wife, and when Lady Chang has visitors from
among her friends and acquaintances (always feminine)
they always arrive in closed sedan-chairs, which are car-
ried into the female apartments and set down, and after
the bearers have retreated the daintily-clad visitor
emerges to be welcomed by Mrs. Chang, who sends word
to Mr. Chang to make himself invisible until the lady
has departed.
In the “Li Chi,” or book of rites, the rules laid
down for wealthy ladies read: “From their tenth year
girls are not to be allowed to go out. A widow is to
teach them obedience, tenderness, and good manners.
7
98
THE CHINESE.
They are to be taught to work in hemp and linen, to
manage silk-cocoons, to braid trimmings and fringes.
They are to learn all kinds of women's work, and to
make garments. They are to learn to look after the
sacrifices, take charge of condiments and sauces, pickles,
fruits, and meat. In all worship they are to assist at
offerings before gods. In their fifteenth year they are to
receive ornaments for the hair to show they are full-
grown. In their twentieth year they are to be married,
unless they are in mourning for a parent, in which case
the marriage is to be deferred three years.”
The lady has her female friends and relatives to dine
with her occasionally, but the husband is under no cir-
cumstances permitted to make one of the party. Very
few ladies of even the highest rank can read or write,
and their life of enforced confinement is so very irksome
that many take to the seductive opium-pipe simply to
pass time away. My wife once asked a wealthy lady
visitor, “ What do you ladies do with yourselves if you
don't read and can't go shopping ?” Why, we just
eat and sleep," replied her guest; "only sometimes we
have visitors, and then, too, we embroider a little and
smoke the water-pipe; and, when things get too awfully
dull, we fight among ourselves.” Many ladies, in fact,
most all of them, smoke the water-pipe; and, as it re-
quires a great deal of manipulation for each puff of
smoke obtained, this helps to consume many idle moments
otherwise unendurable. They use a scented, aromatic
tobacco in the water-pipe, which resembles ground-up
brown paper, and is remarkably free from nicotine. The
ideas of the Chinese upon the treatment of women and
girls is very different from our own. Once when an old
gentleman of my acquaintance was visiting me my little
HOME LIFE.
99
daughter, five years old, rau into the room, and, climbing
up on my knee, kissed me. My visitor expressed his
surprise, and remarked, “We never kiss our daughters
when they are so large; we may when they are very
small, but not after they are three years old,” said he,
“ because it is apt to excite in them bad emotions, which
young girls should not know. Young girls should be
kissed by no man until they are married, and then, of
course, only by their husbands,” the old man concluded.
This seems to me to be carrying the seclusion of women
to a point too far to be anything but ridiculous. The
Chinese men seem to have the idea that a woman is es-
sentially bad, and only needs opportunity to prove it.
Their system of concubinage is attended, in at least some
instances, with bad results, directly due to adultery. A
slighted concubine, or one who is not contented with the
divided attentions of her lord, will choose from among
his secretaries, or even servants, a mate for herself, and
when her guilt is discovered she will take poison to
escape the consequences of her unfaithfulness. Some-
times the first wife remains the only wife. This is espe-
cially likely to be the case if she is fortunate enough to
bear sons to her lord. I remember a Mrs. Lieu, wife of
Judge Lien, of Chang Ping, who used to visit my wife,
and whom I once attended. Her eyes would flash when-
ever she spoke about the polygamous relations of her
people. “I would just like to see my “lao yeh' take
another wife. I would make it hot for him and her.
He dare not; for haven't I borne him five of the finest
boys in this city ?” If they had been girls I am afraid,
with all her determination, Mrs. Lieu would have been
obliged to submit to one or more concubines being in-
stalled on her premises.
100
THE CHINESE.
The limit to these plural wives is a matter of taste or
fancy, sometimes of finances, with the master of the
house. If he wants heirs (and all Chinese do) and his
first and second wives do not bear them, he takes a third,
fourth, and so on, at his pleasure. General Li Tsung
Tai is reported to have thirteen, and among the number
two he imported from Japan. This gentleman travels
around the port cities of China, accompanied by two or
more of his wives, and lives in high style, stopping at
the foreign hotels, giving banquets to foreigners, and
consuming champagne, cigars, and cigarettes with the
zest of youth, though he is over sixty. His son, Li Wu
Yeh, is following his father's good or bad example, and,
although only thirty-five, has four times taken unto him-
self a wife. It is not usual for a mandarin to indulge in
a second wife until over forty; indeed, there is some
kind of a law against it, but it cannot be iron-clad, as the
infringements are too numerous. In a few instances I
have attended professionally these Chinese ladies of rank,
and always found them modest and retiring, sometimes
so much so that they would not answer the simplest
question directly to me, but would reply to their husbands,
who would then answer me. Once or twice they would
not see me at all, but would thrust their arm out through
a silk curtain from an adjoining room, and, resting their
dainty wrists on a silk cushion, held by an old woman-
attendant, wait until I counted the pulse, and then with-
draw the shapely and ring-bedecked hand. When ladies
visited my wife I was obliged to seclude myself, and
avoid being seen by them, but, as it is perfectly proper to
peep, I enjoyed many stolen glances at these fair daugh-
ters of the Celestial Empire. Did I say fair ? That is a
slip of the pen, and entirely incorrect. They are not
HOME LIFE.
101
fair, but usually quite homely. A pretty Chinese woman
is exceedingly rare. They have beautiful hands, but not
faces; at least, from an American idea of beauty. Their
dress, too, to foreign eyes, is anything but becoming.
Such outrageous combinations of color! Blue, canary,
pink, purple, green, orange, and scarlet can all be
worn by a lady in the same costume, and not be con-
sidered out of taste. The hair, too, when dressed, will
likely contain a large silver pin and two or more large
artificial roses of a bright red, with several leaves of green
on each stem. I greatly admire the winter costume of
the gentlemen and of the officials; the long, flowing
robes of satin, lined with fur and rich in embroideries;
but the ladies' costumes are too gay and many-colored to
suit foreign ideas of taste. Some of the wealthy families
take great interest in flowers, and besides having numer-
ous pots of various kinds of roses, palms, and shrubs in
their court-yards, will have a garden outside of the city,
surrounded by a ten-foot wall, where they raise many
varieties of flowering-plants, and also use the garden as
an outing or picnic grounds. When these grounds are
visited the male and female members of the family go
separately, but at the same time to the garden, and, when
inside and safe from public gaze, may unite and enjoy a
family festival for a brief period.
Sociability does not exist among the upper classes of
China as in America or England. They do not have
the elegant club-houses, the athletic sporting-houses, the
libraries, reading-rooms, nor chess-clubs. They do have
a kind of society in the capital cities composed of all the
official representatives of a particular province, each
province usually having a special building where its sons
may meet, called a Hui T'ang; but there is very little of
102
THE CHINESE.
the social element in these societies. They are formed
for political purposes, and are frequently at bitter feud
with the society from some other province. These socie-
ties often give a banquet, it is true, but always with an
object. The guests invited are entertained by one or
more of the members for the purpose of obtaining their
influence with the Governor or some other high person-
age, with the hope of securing an appointment to office.
A dinner given to merely enjoy the pleasure of enter-
taining one's friends is a rare, if not non-occurring
spectacle.
The dishes at these banquets are frequently costly,
and always palatable. There is a false impression abroad
that Chinese live on all sorts of filthy and, to us, dis-
gusting dishes. While it is true that in the South the
lower class may eat cat- and rat-meat, and in the North
the same class will eat dog-meat, yet the Chinese gentle-
man eats nothing that the American gentleman will
not eat, though the style of cooking is very different.
But is not the French and German cookery also very
different from the English and American ?
I have been invited to numerous banquets with Chi-
nese gentlemen of rank, and at first, owing to my
ignorant prejudices, I wanted to know all the ingredients
of a dish, and would taste it very gingerly, usually to the
amusement of my host and fellow-guests. But now I am
always glad to accept an invitation to a Chinese banquet,
knowing I shall have dishes as delicate and palatable
as those served by the best French chef. One thing in
their cookery should be mentioned; that is, their univer-
sal use of the “hsiang yu,” or sesame-oil. What the olive-
oil is to the Frenchman the “hsiang yu,” or fragrant-oil,
is to the Chinaman. Its taste, at first peculiar, soon
HOME LIFE.
103
becomes pleasant, and to-day I prefer it to either lard or
olive-oil in the preparation of food. The poorer people
cannot afford this article, and use the cheap substitute
of either peanut-oil or bean-oil, which are coarser arti-
cles, and of a rank flavor perfectly detestable to a foreign
palate. Some of the dishes served at a banquet are “tien
ya tzu” (specially-fattened ducks, which are browned to
perfection, and of a delicious flavor), “ feng chi” (salted
chickens, tasting somewhat like ham), “huo t'ui” (a deli-
cate ham, cured without saltpetre, and consequently of
the appearance and much the taste of veal), “yü ch‘ih "
(shark-fin, a beautiful dish of amber gelatin, with sauce),
“hai li tzu" (devilled oysters, with mushrooms), “ t'ang
tsóu yü” (sweet sauce fish; only China can produce this
sauce). I might go on indefinitely describing dishes the
bare remembrance of which causes the saliva to flow, but
I will forbear. Suffice it to say, that for variety and deli-
cacy I prefer a Chinese banquet to that of any nationality
I have had the pleasure of partaking.
Although always given for a purpose, the host's
manners are those of perfect hospitality. He entreats
you to "eat this,” “ taste that,” etc., assuring you it is
very good, and with his own ivory chop-sticks, fresh from
his mouth, will select an especially dainty bit from the
bowl under consideration and deposit it in your little
If only the dishes would be served in a sepa-
rate little bowl to each individual, instead of a large
communistic bowl in the centre, a Chinese feast would
be perfect. Wine of several varieties is served during
the banquet, but I cannot commend the wine. At the
close, instead of finger-bowls, a napkin wrung out of
boiling water is presented each guest, and he proceeds to
bathe his face, hands, and head before adjourning to the
saucer.
104
THE CHINESE.
“mu kang” for his pipe of opium or tobacco, as his habit
is. Cigarettes, recently introduced into the country,
have become very popular. I have often seen a large,
corpulent, and pompous mandarin puffing a very small
cigarette, and apparently enjoying it hugely. Although
cards and chess doubtless originated in China, the upper
classes do not indulge much in either pastime. Some
of the gentlemen, and occasionally a lady, will play the
banjo or guitar; but music (such as it is) is usually the
profession of the blind, the actor, or the harlot, and has
few votaries among the gentle class.
Descriptions of ceremonies connected with births,
marriages, deaths, and funerals are so common in all the
books in China that I will not repeat them here. Wil-
liams's “ Middle Kingdom” and Nevius's “China and
the Chinese" give descriptions that cannot be surpassed,
and need not be repeated. A Chinaman of the upper
class is always dignified, always courteous, always sus-
picious, and seldom entirely trustworthy. A misrepre-
sentation of facts does not convey to him the idea of dis-
honor. He has been taught this from his childhood, and
to lie skillfully is a part of his education and training.
The middle class consists of the bankers, business
men, their clerks, teachers, and well-to-do farmers.
There is not nearly the same large middle class as we
have in the United States. In this class there is a nearer
approach to the home life of civilized nations than in
the class above or below it. The wife has more to say
in matters pertaining to the family, and, as there is
seldom more than one wife, the family relations are
smoother. I was acquainted with a Mr. Li Wen Shu,
whose family I attended several times, who might be
taken as a representative of this class. This gentle-

A Middle Class Family, the Wife having Bound Feet,
HOME LIFE.
105
man was a teacher by profession, and at the time of
my acquaintance with him was engaged in teaching
the children of a rich mandarin in the city. He received
as salary fifteen dollars a month. Out of this he rented
a house of six rooms, on a retired street, for two dollars
and a half per month, and supported his wife and four
children—two daughters and two sons-on the re-
mainder. They were always well clothed, well fed, and
appeared to think they were in very comfortable circum-
stances. Mrs. Li was a bright, intelligent little woman,
of about forty years of age, and had acquired from her
husband a fair education, so that she was enabled to
teach her sons and daughters.
The seclusion of females, so strictly carried out in the
upper class, is relaxed considerably in the middle class,
and friends of the family, even chance acquaintances, are
often permitted to come into the interior or family living-
rooms. The young maidens are, however, expected to go
into inner rooms, separated only by a cloth curtain, on
such occasions, where they can hear all the conversation,
but remain unseen. And this conversation is usually on
one topic, namely, money. No matter where you stop to
listen to two Chinamen in conversation, the topic will in-
variably be money and the prices of various commodities.
Ch‘ien, ch‘ien, ch‘ien (cash, cash, cash) you hear all
around you; your servant, your teacher, your acquaint-
ance, your friends talk of nothing but money.
66 How
much did this cost?” “How much did he pay for that?”
How this man made something out of that one, etc., etc.
Anecdotes of clever swindles are greatly enjoyed, and a
Chinaman having a story of how some mutual acquaint-
ance was fleeced out of the value of five cents to relate
is always sure of an attentive audience.
106
THE CHINESE.
Young single men and maidens are never permitted
to mingle, or even meet, in this or any other class of
society; consequently, all matches are arranged by middle
parties, or go-betweens. Frequently great fraud is prac-
ticed in these marriage contracts, and the bride or groom
grossly imposed upon.
Many cases of this kind of imposition came under my
observation. I will record but two. The first, a woman
of twenty-three years of age, came to the dispensary, ac-
companied by her mother, for the cure of hare-lip. The
mother said she had been married over a year, but that
the husband had been so angered when he removed the
bridal-veil and saw the deformity that he had refused to
cohabit with her, but had maintained her in separate
apartments, and had taken every opportunity to abuse
and revile her. They admitted that the husband had been
informed that his intended wife was beautiful and with-
out fault, and the fact of her deformity concealed. They
now came to me for an operation, having met a former
patient whom I had relieved of this disfigurement. Not
having any ether, I asked the young woman if she could
stand the pain of an operation. “How long will it
last ? ” she inquired. “ About five minutes," I answered.
“Oh, is that all ?” said she; “why, I would stand it two
weeks if it would cure my mouth." She sat perfectly
still while I performed the necessary operation, including
the extraction of a tooth which projected directly to the
front, and, when some three months later she accom-
panied her mother to the dispensary, she told me her
husband was very fond of her now and awfully pleased
with her " new mouth."
The other case was a Mr. Chiang, a teacher of my
acquaintance, a widower. He desired again to enter
HOME LIFE.
107
Hymen's bonds, as, he stated, he had no one to keep
house and mend his shirts for him. A middle-man in-
formed him that a widow-ladly, without children, a Mrs.
Chao, who was virtuous, cleanly, and of a good family,
but poor, was willing to espouse him. The contract was
made and the ceremony performed, two days after which
the lady informed Mr. Chiang that she was dying to see
her two children, and would leave him if they were not
sent for.
Thereupon ensued a scene. The middle-man was
sent for, and, on arriving, fell at Mr. Chiang's feet and
humbly begged his pardon, assuring him that the woman
was a relative of his whom he would have had to sup-
port if he could not secure a liusband for her, and wound
up by assuring him that the two children, aged fifteen and
thirteen respectively, would be an honor to him and
grace his old age. Mr. Chiang at last relaxed, and
finally sent for the children, and is bringing them up as
His friends made a great deal of sport of him,
which he took very good naturedly, always ending, him-
self, with the remark, “ Yes, I was a great fool, but I had
nobody to mend my shirts.”
It is by the middle class that all the business of the
country is transacted. The business firms, for the most
part, are small concerns; but in the ports there are some
very large merchant-houses, whose heads are capable of
competing with the firms of foreign houses established
for native traffic. Japan, Siam, Singapore, Australia,
and the Hawaiian Islands all contain many business
firms composed of Chinese of the middle class, and their
honesty and respectability can well compare with firms
of any other nationality. A middle-class farmer is, per-
haps, the most independent man in the empire, and if I
his own.
108
THE CHINESE,
were a Chinaman I would rather be a farmer in good
circumstances than an official.
His neighbors all call him the “ts'ai chu” (rich
man), and treat him well; and if not too rich, so as to
attract the greed of the officials, he may live happily
and unmolested in the village of his forefathers. Such
a man is Mr. Li San Wei. At the age of fifty he no
longer needs to work himself, for he owns a hundred
and fifty “mou” (native acres) of good land, a house of
twenty.“ chien” (rooms) with tile roofs, a horse, a mule,
and two donkeys. Besides, he has three sturdy and
strong sons to work and one son studying for a
teacher. Being the wealthiest man in the village of
Ma Chia Chuang, he is consulted upon all matters
pertaining to the village, and his opinions received as
law. Even the village-teacher is glad to bow to him and
call him Hsiensheng. His wants, being simple, are easily
supplied at the five-day market, and, in the blest con-
sciousness that, having four sons, his tomb will be prop-
erly worshiped, he can live quietly on until, surrounded
by his children, he peacefully departs to the spirit-world.
Visiting and social enjoyment, such as are common
in Western countries, do not prevail. At times, when a
public theatrical entertainment is provided by some
benevolent gentleman, the wives of a given neighborhood
will decorate themselves and their daughters and ride in
company upon wheelbarrows to the place of entertain-
ment, where, seated upon the ground or on chairs carried
for the occasion, they will eat peanuts and gossip as only
the gentler sex know how. Young women after mar-
riage are usually permitted to make stated visits to their
mother, when not too distant; but frequent visiting of
any kind is unusual.
HOME LIFE.
109
There are certain days set apart for mourning, and,
on the arrival of one of these days, the women of the
household purchase a quantity of paper money, as it is
called ; being gold and silver paper shaped like the shoes
of silver used in exchange. With these they repair to
the family burying-ground, and after burning them as an
offering to the departed, they, in chorus, lament at the
top of their voices. Their lamentation becomes particu-
larly loud and distressing if they are observed, but if
they believe no one near they relapse into quiet conver-
sation. After a half-day spent in this pleasant occupa-
tion, they return home with the consciousness of having
performed a duty.
The laboring class is by long odds the majority
of the population. The most of them perform what
is called coolie work, which may be said to include
farm-laborers, carters, wheelbarrow-men, burden-carriers,
letter-runners, muleteers, chair-bearers, boatmen, and any
occupation in which the strength and endurance of the
man is the chief requisite. A grade above these are the
masons,' carpenters, blacksmiths, iron-workers, brass-
workers, silver-smiths, and tin-smiths, who require higher
wages, wear better clothes, and eat better food. A good
carpenter will earn from fifteen to seventeen and one-
half cents per day wages, while a coolie frequently will
obtain but from five to ten cents. I met a group of farm-
laborers going to work one day at dawn, while I was
en route to Wei Hsien, and desired my carter to ask
them how much they were paid daily. I knew if I asked
them myself I would not get the truth. They replied to
him ninety small cash a day and their board. This was
near harvest-time, and their ninety small cash is equiva-
lent to four and one-half cents. Each man carried his
110
THE CHINESE.
own implement on his back and, besides, had his long
pipe and bag of tobacco. These, with a reed-hat and a
pair of blue-cotton pants, completed an outfit.
Vast numbers of these laboring men never marry, and
never have any home. They are connected with various
hongs or corporations, which give them employment, as
the cart-hong, the boat-hong, the wheelbarrow-hong, etc.
If not connected with a hong and sent out by it to do
special work, they obtain employment when and how
they can, often going hungry to sleep on the ground,
never having sufficient to be considered comfortably
clothed and fed; yet, with a population largely composed
of this element, in whom we would naturally expect dis-
content and rebellion, we find very little of it. As far
as I can judge, the Chinese laborer is the most patient,
contented man on earth. He thinks his position is in-
evitable, and, like the philosopher that he is, he quietly
endures what he cannot cure. Even in the districts
flooded by the Yellow River, where thousands are ren-
dered homeless and liave to live until they starve in mat-
sheds upon the river-bank, very little complaint is heard.
The professional beggar will cry and whine in a most
piteous manner, but the unfortunate laborer will die
without murmur when left helpless from lack of employ-
ment or illness. Occasionally a carter or other laborer
marries and has a home, if it can be called such. It
usually consists of one room, or part of a room, in an
alley or small street, in which the family live, sleep, and
cook, though the cooking is, in fine weather, done just
outside the door. As the husband cannot furnish suffi-
cient money to run the family, the wife is obliged to
make shoes, sew garments, or perform some labor which
will bring in a few cash and help the exchequer. Often
HOME LIFE.
111
the husband is absent from home for a year or more at a
time, and the wife is obliged to support herself and chil-
dren in the meantime. This kind of married life holds
out little inducement in the way of happiness, and it is
no wonder that most of the men prefer not to encumber
themselves with the burden of a family. I have asked
many of the wheelbarrow-coolies whether they were
married or not, and invariably received an answer in the
negative.
The young farmers, with scarcely more to subsist
upon than the coolies, usually marry, and as their family
increases so does their poverty. It really seems a bless-
ing that the infant mortality is as high as it is, as to
nourish and rear all who are born is an impossibility in
many families.
families. It is not because food is dear, but be-
cause the country is overpopulated and wages conse-
quently exceedingly low. If manufactures, mining, and
other avenues of employment were open, the condition
of the laborer could not but improve. It is owing to
this glut of laborers that so many of the natives of the
South have emigrated to the United States, Australia,
and Hawaii, in hopes of bettering their condition. The
United States has acted in a very unjust manner in dis-
criminating against the Chinese by restrictive immigration
laws. They are by far more peaceful, intelligent, and
industrious than the Italians or Hungarians, who are
dumped in such numbers annually at our Eastern sea-
ports. During the years 1881 and 1882 I resided in the
coal-mining district of middle Pennsylvania, and had
good opportunities for studying the immigrants from
Europe. With the exceptions of the Scotch and the
Swedish immigrants, I believe they are all more undesir-
able than the Chinese. If the people of the United
112
THE CHINESE.
States believe that pauper immigration is an evil, let
them close the doors to all alike, making no distinction
between the European and the Asiatic. This kind of
legislation would be just, if not generous, and would
commend itself to all right-minded people.
CHAPTER VII.
DISSIPATIONS.
upper class.
PROSTITUTION is one of the vices that is universal, and
exists in China, as in all civilized and uncivilized coun-
tries of the globe. The brothels of China are, however,
very unlike those of the neighboring country of Japan.
In China the inhabitants of brothels are despised and
reviled, even by those who cohabit with them; while in
Japan the public prostitute does not lose caste, and may,
and frequently does, marry to advantage amongst the
class. You never, in a Chinese city, see a com-
pany
of young men and prostitutes out on a revel, as is
so often the case in Japan.
In riding from Tokio to Yokohama, in the latter
kingdom, the past winter, I saw a party of four young
men and three quite pretty and gaily-painted prostitutes
in the same car, who were having a glorious time.
They had two or three bottles of various liquors,
oranges, and fancy cakes, and they ate, drank, and
sang, besides playing jokes on each other and frolicking
like so many kittens. You may travel the whole length
of the Chinese Empire and never witness such a scene.
A Chinaman's sense of dignity is too great to allow him
to unbend in public sufficient to carouse in such an open
manner. Even the young scamp who dissipates and
visits brothels is correct enough when outside of their
walls.
The Chinese prostitute is usually the child of very
poor parents, who have been obliged to neglect their
children. She first begs, and then is enticed into a
(113)
8
114
THE CHINESE.
life of gilded sin by some designing scoundrel, or by some
old woman who is a procuress and earns her living by
obtaining recruits for brothels. The unfortunate blind
girls, too, are often given away by their parents, who do
not care to kill them,--and these poor girls are taught
to play musical instruments and sing, and become public
prostitutes. In the south of China there are many of
these blind prostitutes, but in the North they are not so
commonly met with.
A man is not considered disgraced in any way by
visiting brothels, or, if he has considerable means, of
having prostitutes brought to his house. But if he
should become enamored of a prostitute and marry her,
he is laughed at by his friends.
A gentleman of my acquaintance, a Judge Kuo, who
has been magistrate of the T'ang I and Chi Yang dis-
tricts since our friendship began, and who was a constant
visitor at my house, told me the following story about
his cousin, also a Judge Kuo:-
This man, when sixty years of age, was taking a
half-ounce of opium daily, by the pipe, and, feeling that
if he continued he would lose his public office, became
anxious to quit the habit. A Chinese doctor, who had
studied with a foreign physician, undertook his cure, and
was quite successful; but there was one symptom, occa-
sioned by withdrawal of the narcotic, that this native
doctor could not combat, namely, erotic excitement. The
old judge had lost his wife ten years before, and had kept
no mistress in the meantime, because the opium he used
kept his passions in abeyance. Now, however, that the
drug was withdrawn, his passions returned with renewed
vigor, and he was anxious to indulge in sexual inter-
The native physician forbade this, and for sev-
course.
DISSIPATIONS.
115
eral nights the old gentleman suffered nocturnal emis-
sions. On the fifth day, word came from the Emperor,
from Peking, demanding his immediate attendance at the
capital; so, leaving his physician behind, he, with his
retainers, some twenty-odd men, took carts and pro-
ceeded toward Peking to obey the imperial mandate.
The first night of the journey he stopped at the city
of Ch‘i Ho, but fifteen miles from Chinanfu, and, as
soon as he retired, the erotic sensations overcame him.
Not having his doctor along to interdict him, he deter-
mined to gratify his passions; so, calling his head-
servant, he desired him to visit the brothels of the city
and procure for him a concubine. This was done, and
the old judge was so well pleased with the woman that
he carried her along to Peking with him. During the
journey she became pregnant, greatly to the joy of the
old man, who previously had no issue; and when, in due
course of time, she gave birth to a male child, the old
judge was so completely happy that he married her in
proper style, and gave her the title of his lady. She
then dismissed all the former retainers of her husband
(who, of course, knew her history), hoping to prevent her
former estate from being known ; but the story leaked
out, and, although the old judge continued devoted until
his death, a few years later, yet the wife was never re-
ceived into society, and the judge himself became the
laughing-stock of his friends.
This story, which I affirm to be true, upon the word
of my friend, Judge Kuo Chun Hsi, proves the essential
difference in the attitude of the Chinese, as compared
with the Japanese, toward prostitution. While, as a
rule, no effort is made to prohibit it, yet it is hidden, or
carried on very quietly, and the prostitute is forever con-
116
THE CHINESE.
demned as an outcast. On the contrary, in Japan it is
practiced openly; the prostitute is frequently well-edu-
cated, refined in manner, and may even become an
influential leader of society,--as the wife of a noble or
official of rank. It is true, that at times spasmodic
efforts to repress prostitution are made by some particu-
larly upriglit judge in his own district, but these efforts
are few and far between, and, usually, the next incum-
bent of the magistracy will allow all the good his prede-
cessor accomplished fall to the ground.
In the early seventies, a Judge Yuan occupied the
magistracy of Chinanfu, who will be long remembered
by the people of that district. This judge, although
a heathen, or, more correctly speaking, a Confucianist,
was a good and just man. As soon as appointed judge,
he ordered all gambling-houses and places of prostitu-
tion to close their doors, and gave a few days only to the
constables to carry the order into effect. When the
time had expired, he sent out his police and had all the
prostitutes in the city arrested and brought into his
yamen-yard. An eye-witness of the scene assured me
that the yard, which is by no means a small one, was
full. Girls of twelve, up to women of forty and over,
some gaily painted and well-dressed, some in rags, many
with eyes heavy from large doses of opium,—for nearly
all the lost women take to the drug as a dissipation and
as a means to relieve pain.
The judge then issued a proclamation declaring the
character of the women, and that he hoped to make
honest wives of them by selling them off at auction the
following day. Any farmer or business man who was
unmarried would be allowed to purchase one.
was allowed to buy more than one. A great crowd at-
No one
DISSIPATIONS.
117
tended the sale, some to buy a wife, but most, of course,
to witness the proceedings. At the hour named the
judge and his chief of police appeared, and, after re-
peating a declaration of the character of the women,
said they would not sell to the highest bidder, as at first
proposed, but that each man in the audience desiring to
purchase a wife could select his bargain from the many
in the yard, and she would be sold by weight. For
some time no one would pick out one; but at last an old
farmer, who felt time to be precious, walked up and
picked out a woman some forty years of age, who was
stout and hearty. “ Weigh her,” said the judge; and
immediately, screaming and kicking, she was hoisted in
the balance. “Ninety catties," said the weigher. “But
how much a catty?” said the old farmer, rather scared
lest his money was insufficient. Curiously enough, noth-
ing had been said about the price per catty. The old
judge was a shrewd man, and fond of a joke, withal; so
he immediately asked, “What is the price of pork to-
day?” “Ninety cash a catty,” replied the auctioneer.
" Then, sell them at ninety caslı,” ordered the judge.
After this the sale waxed fast and furious, and by night
the last one was sold off. One young farmer, having
bought one of the younger women, seated her on his
wheelbarrow and wheeled toward home for a distance
of three miles, when his purchase complained of feeling
sick, and, on his asking what was the trouble, she told
him she was accustomed to using three drachms of opium
daily, and that she would die if she did not obtain some
speedily. The poor farmer was sadly perplexed, as well
as frightened, but immediately wheeled his purchase
back to the sale and requested to see the auctioneer.
At first no one would listen to him; but the judge,
118
THE CHINESE.
66
who personally superintended the entire day, observing
some trouble on the border of the crowd, soon had the
man brought before him.
66 What is the matter, my
man?” he kindly inquired. The poor fellow fell on his
knees, and, striking his head in the dust again and again,
said, “Your Honor, the woman I bought will ruin me; so
I have brought her back." “How ruin you ?” inquired
the judge.
Why, she takes three drachms of opium
daily, your Honor, and my earnings altogether are not
enough to buy her opium,” replied the trembling coun-
tryman. . “ Then she won't do for you,” said the judge ;
“but see if you cannot find one who does not use the
drug, and, if you succeed, have her weighed. If she is
heavier you pay the difference in weight, and if lighter
you will be refunded; how will that do ?” And the judge
smiled to see the expression of intense relief visible on
the young man's countenance. The delighted farmer
hastened to do as told, and secured a woman who pro-
fessed to be free of the habit, and who was only too glad
to leave her former condition to become the wife of an
honest farmer. What those did who bought the heavy
opium-eaters I have not been able to find out, but I was
told that many of the women became good wives to the
farmers and small tradesmen who purchased them.
Others found the new life too irksome, and sooner or later
relapsed into their old habits. I would not for a moment
uphold this method of dealing with the social evil, but
simply record, without comment, this instance of Oriental
justice as given to me by a resident of the city, who was
an eye-witness of the sale.
I have stopped at inns for the night when on jour-
neys through the interior, and have seen prostitutes enter
and remain in the rooms of guests during the night.
DISSIPATIONS.
119
.
Sometimes separated from them only by a paper parti-
tion, I have heard their conversation and singing. Their
music is abominable,-a strum of an instrument between
a guitar and a banjo, often not in tune, accompanying a
screech of the voice too shrill by any stretch of an
American imagination to be called music. Occasionally,
through an open door-way, I have seen a Chinaman lying
at full length on the kang, with his opium-pipe in his
mouth, and the little spirit or oil opium-lamp burning
dimly on the small table at his head, while the charmer,
with cheeks of brilliant carmine, sat by his side strum-
ming and screeching, to his intense satisfaction, if you
could judge by the dreamy look of happiness in his little
almond optics.
Prostitutes never parade the streets in the cities of
the North, nor, in fact, ever leave their quarters except
in a closed sedan-chair, to visit the house of some patron;
but in the villages, known as the stages on the great
roads along the line of constant travel, they frequently
visit the inns and solicit travelers. If, however, you but
speak to the landlord, they will not be allowed to visit
your room. Foreigners who cannot speak the language
have sometimes had difficulty in getting rid of this class
of intruders when once they had obtained entrance.
The following incident, one of several that came to my
knowledge, was amusing :-
Rev. Mr. A., a missionary, desiring to get out of the
city, where he was residing, for change of air, took his
teacher, a Mr. Yang, an old Mohammedan, along with
him on a cart journey for several weeks. Old Mr. Yang
afterward became my teacher, and he used to chuckle
greatly in telling this story : “ We had stopped,” said he,
“ for the night at the village of Clʻang Shan, and as our
120
THE CHINESE.
some.
candles were exhausted and the inn-keeper had none,
Mr. A. desired me to go out on the street and purchase
Just after I left the room Mr. A. walked into the
back court to look after the cart-mule, which was a little
lame, leaving his door open. He returned in a few
moments, and there sat two painted women on his bed,
strumming guitars. They smiled and ogled Mr. A., and
asked him if he didn't want company. Poor Mr. A. is
an extremely modest and sensitive man, and his position
must have been very embarrassing. He assured them
he did not want company, and desired them to leave.
They only smiled sweetly, and one commenced to sing.
Mr. A. became desperate; he pictured to himself all the
horrible things that would be said of him if some other
missionary or traveler should stop at the same inn. It
was too awful to think about; so, rising to the emergency,
he caught hold of the two women and forced them
screaming through the door, which he immediately
bolted, and sat down in a cold perspiration in the dark.
After a short time he shouted lustily for the inn-keeper
from the inside, but the prostitutes, who, after several
ineffectual efforts to regain admittance, had informed
the landlord that his guest was a 'crazy foreign devil,
had so frightened that worthy that he declined to hear.
Just at that juncture I returned,” continued Mr. Yang,
“and as I passed through the gate with the candles the
landlord told me to go at once to 'top side,' for the foreign
teacher was shouting wildly, and no one knew what he
wanted. I hastened up to the door and knocked, when
poor Mr. A. yelled out, 'Go away, you bold, bad women;
I told you I did not want you. Oh, gracious! what a
terrible position! Why don't Mr. Yang come back ! 'I
am here—it's me, Mr. A.;' and then," wound up the
DISSIPATIONS.
121
old man, “he pulled me inside, bolted the door, and told
me that if I left the inn-yard again, even for a minute,
he would go with me.”
Although the recruits to the ranks of the prostitutes
come largely from the poor, deserted, and blind girls, yet
young widows also fall into this life not infrequently.
Widows are looked down upon if they re-marry, and if
widowed young they have to choose between a life of
virtue and abstinence or of gratification and disgrace.
Frequently they try to appear virtuous and obtain gratifi-
cation secretly. But in all such cases the truth is sooner
or later known, and, disgraced beyond repair, they leave
their families to become public prostitutes. There are
not many brothels of the better class, for the official and
wealthy men, being able to maintain one or more concu-
bines, do not patronize houses of prostitution to any
great extent. But in China there is a large class of
laboring men who are enforced celibates, their occupation
not being sufficiently remunerative to support a wife, to
whom marriage is an utter impossibility. These seek to
gratify their sexual instincts at houses or, more properly
speaking, hovels of prostitution of the lowest order.
Wherever troops are quartered there is sure to be a great
deal of license, and disease of venereal origin is, in con-
sequence, rife at all such places. In the prefectural cities,
where the triennial examinations are held, there is always
a great amount of prostitution, and many young men,
coming from the rural districts to obtain their degrees,
are enticed into these places and become diseased for life.
I have noticed that during the examinations our dispen-
sary records showed more venereal cases than at any other
time in the year, or in years when no examinations were
held. Drinking and prostitution are evils usually associ-
122
THE CHINESE.
ated, and China cannot be considered an exception to
the rule. Indeed, in the port cities the houses of prosti-
tution are in connection with dram-shops; but in the
interior, where foreign ideas have not prevailed, it is not
so commonly the case. Drinking among the Chinese is
not the great evil that it is in America or England.
There is very little drunkenness; possibly this may,
to some extent, be due to the unpalatable production of
the stills, but I believe the greatest reason is that a
drunkard is so looked down upon by every one that the
weight of public opinion is the real cause of the prevail-
ing sobriety. True, you occasionally meet a man the
worse for liquor; but it is a rare sight, and, unfortunately,
occurs oftener where there are foreigners in number and
foreign liquors sold than where the native exists uncon-
taminated, if I may use the word, by foreign influence.
The native liquors are of two kinds,—the “shao chiu,'
or fire wine, and the “huang chiu," or yellow wine, so
called from its color and the fact that it is made from
the yellow, glutinous millet. The “shao chiu” in the
North is a distilled liquor made from the berry of
the broom-corn, or “kao liang,” and is an impure alcohol
containing much fusel-oil, having a specific gravity
varying from 940 to 890, depending largely upon the
honesty of the dealer. The people of China nearly all
drink wine at feasts and upon great occasions, and among
wealthy families and officials it is used with every meal;
but the size of the wine-cups makes it obvious that they
do not drink to become intoxicated, for when drinking the
“shao chiu," the alcoholic strength of which is about
equivalent to good brandy, the wine-cup will only hold
two drachms, and in drinking the “huang chiu,” or millet-
wine, the cup contains but an ounce of a wine equal in
DISSIPATIONS.
123
alcoholic strength to ordinary claret. This millet-wine is
made in all the cities of the North, and is a very variable
product, both in regard to taste and alcoliolic strength.
In some places I have found it to be exceedingly pleas-
ant, and very like a light-brown sherry; in other places,
of a very dark brown, and of a smoky, disagreeable
taste, that was very uninviting. All wines are drank
hot, and many of the natives consider cold wine as next
to poison.
The effect of drinking the “shao chiu” is very appar-
ent, in those who habitually use it, in several ways.
There is always constipation, more or less gastric catarrh,
and frequently a stricture of the esophagus. Of this
latter trouble I shall speak in another place. There can
be no doubt that the ingestion of even small quantities
of this liquor, rich as it is in fusel-oil, cannot but be
injurious both locally and constitutionally. The “huang
chiu," as far as I have observed, is a harmless and, per-
haps, useful beverage. Its percentage of alcohol is low,
and being usually but a fermentation of the glutinous
millet, with the addition of a small quantity of sugar, it
is to the Chinese what claret is to the French and beer
to the Germans, only it is not near so universally used;
for although costing, on an average, but six to eight cents
a pint, yet even this small sum places it as a luxury, to
the ordinary working-man, reserved for feast days and
great occasions.
There are many varieties of these two liquors. Some
steeped with leaves of certain flowers and named there-
from are highly esteemed; others with spices, such as
cinnamon, which is supposed to be especially good in
averting the consequences of taking cold. But, whatever
the name, the liquor is essentially either a “shao chiu”
124
THE CHINESE.
66
or a
huang chiu,” and may be so classed. The use of
grapes, of which they liave several varieties, in making
wine is an idea which has not yet occurred to Jolin
Chinaman; but we may be sure that in the next few
years the foreigner who brings him things good, bad, and
indifferent will give him a knowledge of wine-making
from the grape, and we may confidently expect clarets and
burgundies of Chinese manufacture that will undersell
the products of the California vineyards.
Wine las not been, so far, to China the curse it has
been in Europe and America, but in opium she lias a
curse more potent and terrible in ruining and degrading
her people than even King Alcohol. The history of
how opium was introduced into China—nay, forced upon
the country--by the British is a matter of history, and
needs no repetition here. Suffice it to say that many of
the best subjects of the British Empire, realizing the
disgrace attaching to their country from the opium traffic
forced upon China in the first place, and maintained
even now against the Chinese inclination, are at present
endeavoring to rouse the people of their country to move
Parliament in favor of the total abolition of the opium
traffic. But, even if they succeed, they cannot undo the
evil entirely, for the Chinese, having become used to the
enticing drug, are now raising it in no small quantities
in their own country. Although there are severe penal-
ties attached to the raising of the poppy, and each
magistrate is obliged to report to the Governor that none
is grown in his district, yet I have seen it grown in large
patches right alongside of the great road on the main
lines of traffic; and when questioning the farmers as to
how they dared do this, in open defiance of the law, they
would grin, and reply, “Our judge will smoke some of
>

The Hall of the Classics at Peking.
DISSIPATIONS.
125
this, and he won't dare tell who smokes the rest. In
some of the provinces much more is smoked than in
others; that is, the smoking is more universal. In the
province of Shan Hsi I am told that in a number of the
villages men, women, and children all use the pernicious
drug, and that on entering such a village you can tell at
a glance, by the dilapidated condition of all the houses,
temples, etc., that the entire village is composed of opium
debauchees.
Nearly every village in Shantung has its opium-shop,
and it is sold at all the fairs and market-places. The
wealthy or official classes are, however, the heaviest
indulgers. I have frequently been in the houses of
wealthy men of high rank, when a friend would enter,
and, after the usual greetings and salutations, would be
invited to recline on the “mu kang," or carpeted platform,
and partake of a pipe or two of opium. I well recall a
scene I witnessed two years ago. I was daily visiting a
Judge Ho, a wealthy ex-magistrate, who was slowly
dying of Bright's disease. He daily consumed two
ounces of the drug, and yet stated he was taking less at
this time than formerly. On the day I speak of he was
sitting on a raised platform, reclining against the chest
of a servant, whom he would not allow to move from his
position. He assured me he felt more comfortable lean-
ing against this man than against a chair-back, although
he had purchased several expensive chairs to try.
Dressed in a crimson-silk gown, lined with white
Siberian fox-skin, this poor, emaciated skeleton would
entertain his friends in royal style, laughing and joking
with them, and apparently taking as much interest in
all that was going on about town as though he were
in good health, or could ever expect to be. A little
126
THE CHINESE.
maiden dressed in scarlet silk, with many-colored trim-
ming, called “lan kan,” sat at his knee and filled and
refilled his water-pipe, lighting it and placing it in his
mouth for one puff, then extinguishing and reloading as
before. I sat in front of him, and, having felt his pulse
and looked at his tongue, was preparing a prescription,
when a bustle was heard in the yard and a servant ap-
peared, and, having saluted, presented a card and said:
“ The great General Pan, his Majesty's commissioner
for the military examinations, is without, and desires to
pay his respects to you.” “Invite him in,” said the judge.
“Don't go, Doctor," he continued; “General Pan is
an old friend of mine, and I desire you to meet him."
He had no sooner finished than the general was intro-
duced, and the two friends saluted in the usual fashion,
except that Judge Hð, being unable to stand upon his
dropsical legs, bowed and shook his own hands. “Allow
me to introduce to you, General, my friend, the great
Dr. Coltman, whose skill the whole city knows, and
who has come thousands of miles to alleviate the dis-
eases of our flowery land." I bowed low to the distin-
guished general, and said: “Our friend, Judge Hỏ, is
too good, and I dare not take the honors he would heap
“You are too modest,” replied the general;
“what he says is true, and I am glad to meet you. What
is your honorable country?" "My poor, miserable native
land is America," I replied. Oh, you come from the
great, beautiful land where everybody is rich. Much I
would like to visit your land, of which I have heard so
much; but I am eighty years old now, and fear the sea.
Then followed a few questions and answers, and
the general accepted an invitation to recline upon the
“mu kang” and take a pipe of opium. He was no sooner
upon me."
DISSIPATIONS.
127
comfortably fixed than a Judge Chóen, who had been
broken the bench for some offense, but had recently been
pardoned, and was now about to start to Peking to visit
the Emperor before again taking office, dropped in to
say good-bye, and, on being invited, also took his place
upon the “mu kang” for a pipe. Then Magistrates
Kung and Kuo—the one the brother-in-law, the other
the life-time friend of old Mr. Hö—dropped in, and the
conversation became very animated. These gentlemen
would talk awhile, and then recline on the “mu kang”
to smoke a pipe or two.
Refreshments and tea were served from time to
time, and I was not allowed to depart for over an hour.
Old Judge HỎ would doze off from time to time, but
every once in a while would rouse up and ask some
question, or reply to something said, even though he
appeared to be sleeping. The old general, eighty years
of age, said in answer to my question that he had only
been taking opium the last ten years, and did not use
above a drachm or two a day, which he merely took for
sociability and to please his friends. His general appear-
ance was that of perfect health, and he said he ate well
and slept well, his only trouble being a constipated con-
dition of his bowels. Messrs. Kung and Kuo consumed,
respectively, two and three drachms daily of the drug.
I should say a large majority of the officials or man-
darins use opium to greater or less extent, some only using
a drachm or less daily, while many consume two ounces or
more. Those who use such large amounts soon become
helplessly besotted, and are unfit for any active duty.
The wives of many of these men also use greater or less
quantity of it, and show in their wasted, yellow faces and
sunken, hollow eyes the evil effects of the dissipation. I
128
THE CHINESE.
have noticed the bad effects of opium upon those who
had to undergo a surgical operation, as have also many
of my professional brethren in China; and I was quite
surprised to see a paper written by the colonial surgeon
at Hong Kong Hospital and Jail, stating that a man
placed in jail and deprived of all opium suffered no evil
effects therefrom, and that the opium-eaters bore oper-
ations as well, even when deprived of the drug, as others.
The explanation of this, to my mind, lies in the fact that
the gentleman who put such a statement into print is the
hired servant of her British Majesty's administration, and
allows policy to take the place of truth.
An evil which has sprung up from the opium habit
is the manufacture and sale of pills advertised to cure the
habit, but containing as their chief ingredient a vari-
able amount of morphia. Many are cured of the pipe
and take pills instead, which is much the more per-
nicious habit, having a more direct and damaging effect
upon the alimentary tract. A number of times I have
asked people, “ Do you take opium ?” and they replied,
“Oh, no; I used to, but I don't any more.
I take pills
now.” “Can you stop taking the pills ?" Oh, no."
“Then, are you any better off with the pills than with
the pipe ?" “Yes, a great deal, because the pills do not
require the time that the pipe used to, and do not inter-
fere with my occupation.
There are many opium refuges established by the
various missionary societies in different places, and, al-
though there are, undoubtedly, numbers who relapse
into their former bad habits after having been cured at
these places, yet the results, on the whole, appear to be
very satisfactory, and worthy of continuance as a form
of missionary and philanthropic effort.
DISSIPATIONS.
129
The methods pursued in the cure at the refuges are
known as the total withdrawal and the gradual with-
drawal plans. Each plan has its warm advocates. I
have tried both plans in patients under my care, and
have come to believe that some patients who would die
if suddenly deprived of the drug can be cured by its
gradual withdrawal, while others who are robust and
not taking too heavy a daily dose can be best treated by
an entire withdrawal of the opium. Strychnia, quinia,
capsicum, caffeine, gentian, and preparations of iron are
all used as part of the treatment. Many have found
strong infusions of black coffee, with or without a little
brandy, to be valuable. Vomiting, purging, and other
symptoms, as they arise, to be treated by the appropriate
remedies. Should symptoms of collapse be observed, all
agree that there is nothing so available as a hypodermatic
injection of morphia.
The older the patient, the less likelihood of his per-
sisting in a cure. I attended one old gentleman, sixty-
two years of age, who said he was willing to undergo
anything to be cured of the habit. He took three
drachms daily. He stood reduction by the gradual plan
very well, until he was taking but a drachm daily; but,
at this point, he declined to be treated further, and said
his family were afraid for him to give it up entirely.
Although I urged him strongly to continue treatment
and be cured, he would not heed my advice. Three
months later he was taking a drachm and a half, and
doubtless by this time is back to his former allowance,
and, of course, in time, will exceed even that.
Occasionally I have met an individual who assured
me he had been taking from half a drachm to a drachm,
by the pipe, for ten years, and had not increased it at
9
130
THE CHINESE.
all in that time. I have always doubted such state-
ments, though I cannot affirm such a thing to be impos-
sible; for, whereas the usual tendency is certainly to
gradually increase the daily amount, still, as some in
America use liquors constantly without increasing the
amount consumed, may not some of the Chinese take
opium in the same way?
As to tobacco-smoking, it is universal. Everybody
smokes, but the pipes are usually very small, and do not
hold more than enough for half-a-dozen puffs at one
loading. They are all made with brass bowls, with a
long reed stem and a brass or stone mouth-piece. Some
of these mouth-pieces are curiously carved and are quite
expensive. The tobacco smoked is a native product and
poor in nicotine; so that very little, if any, harm can be
done by this habit. There is a strong tobacco raised in
Manchuria, and sold in the northern provinces, that is
very rich in nicotine, and would make good cigars; but
the price of this article is so much more than the home
product, that the majority of the Chinese cannot afford
it. There are a few of the Chinese who do not smoke,
do not drink, do not smoke opium, and do not, accord-
ing to their statements, do anything bad. They are not
safe to have around.
CHAPTER VIII.
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
Any one reading the hospital and dispensary reports
from all over China, will be at once struck by the
unanimity with which all observers class diseases of
alimentation as the most frequently met with. Dyspep-
sia of various forms takes precedence in all these reports.
Why is this so? The people are an active race (that is,
the male portion of the community; for, in the North,
where foot-binding is universal, the females are unable
to take much exercise on their deformed little feet), and
we are told digestion depends to considerable extent
upon proper exercise. But it also depends upon the
ingestion of properly cooked, nutritious food, that is
easily assimilated. Now, the diet of the majority in the
North is anything else.
The upper class can obtain whatever they desire,
and usually live well. The middle class can enjoy a
sufficiency of proper food, of a digestible nature, also;
but by far the largest class of China is the laboring
class, who barely earn enough to secure food of the
coarsest description, containing so little aliment that a
large quantity has to be ingested to support life. This
results in dilatation of the stomach and thinning of its
walls, with consequent impairment of its function. Mil-
let and “ kao liang " (the berry of the broom-corn) are
the two chief articles of food, with cabbage, beans, rad-
ishes, and cucumbers to help out. Meat is too expensive
and can only be indulged in on rare occasions, and even
then very sparingly, for a pound of pork at nine cents
(131)
132
THE CHINESE.
is equivalent to two days' pay of many of the coolies.
Then, too, what miserable food they can obtain is hastily
cooked, because fuel is so expensive that to properly
cook the food would make it too dear; therefore, it is
put in the pot, slightly boiled, and then ingested. The
infant mortality in China, due to improper feeding, were
it known, would astonish the world. This applies to
all classes, for the better-off portion of the population
lose as many of their offspring from injudicious, improper
feeding as the poorer do because of necessity their diet
is improper.
Another factor in the production of this class of
diseases is the contamination of the water-supply. No
attention is paid to hygiene. In a country where the
soil is as porous as a sieve, a manure-deposit will be
right alongside of a well where the water is but eight or
ten feet from the surface, and where the water, on being
slightly warmed or stale, emits an odor decidedly fæcal.
The Chinese know nothing of the germ-theory of dis-
ease, but they know by experience that no water but
boiling water is safe to drink. They will look with
horror at a foreigner drinking a glass of cold water, and,
after having several severe illnesses in my own family
from drinking what I considered ordinarily pure water,
I have adopted the plan of drinking nothing but boiled
water, tea, and coffee.
The climate, too, has its influence. The country, as
far as explored, has proved malarious, and malaria is a
certain agent to derange the digestive system. Thus,
we find that the great prevalence of dyspeptic troubles
may be said to be due to three principal causes : im-
proper and badly cooked food, vitiated water, and
malarial climate.
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
133
Next in frequency to diseases of the alimentary tract
are eye troubles. Conjunctivitis, entropion, cataract, kera-
titis, pannus, granular lids, and trichiases abound. Ul-
cers of the cornea, with perforation and staphyloma, are
very common; many an eye being lost that, by judicious
treatment, could have been saved. Near-sighted people
are frequently met with, and the sale of eye-glasses in
the future will be a paying business to some enterprising
optician.
Pterygium is very frequent, often double, and some-
times triple in both eyes. Glaucoma is very infrequent.
Diseases of the kidneys are quite common, but, as post-
mortem examinations are, so far, impossible, we cannot
say the special form of degeneration. Chronic nephritis
coming on gradually is what we meet with usually,
having albuminuria, tube-casts, and dropsy as the promi-
nent symptoms. As it is impossible, in most cases, owing
to poverty, to place patients upon a proper diet, the
progress of the case is downward. Diabetes is occasion-
ally seen. Diseases of the lungs vary very much with
location. Along the coast in the North they are fre-
quent, especially asthma and chronic bronchitis. Also
in low, damp regions in the interior ; but in some counties
in the interior, especially around Wei Hsien, serious lung
troubles are scarcely heard of. I have seen a few cases of
rapid pulmonary tuberculosis in which the patients, who
had previously been in good health, would have a hæm-
orrhage, usually not severe, followed by high fever, rapid
emaciation, and death in from one to two months, before
any marked destruction of lung-tissue had taken place.
These cases are hopeless from the start. I have tried
numerous remedies without the slightest effect in ar-
resting the disease. Men and women seem to be equally
134
THE CHINESE.
affected. In women there is a suppression of menstru-
ation previous to appearance of the hæmorrhage.
Pleurisy occurs frequently, especially during the
spring, along the coast-line, but is uncommon in the in-
terior. There is a disease of the spleen characterized by
gradual enlargement and hardening of that organ, at-
tended at first by no symptoms other than the increase
in size of the abdomen, but gradually the face becomes
pale, then the mucous membranes lose all color, the
child (for usually it is children who are affected) emaci-
ates, becomes feverish in the evening, and finally dies,
either in convulsions or by heart-failure. The blood, on
examination by microscope, shows excessive development
of white corpuscles and decrease, amounting in some
cases to almost absence, of red corpuscles. These cases
sometimes do and sometimes do not reside in malarial
districts, or have history of previous malarial fever. But
all progressively get worse and die, the duration of a
case from commencement to the fatal termination being
from six months to two years. In some cases the en-
largement of the spleen is enormous, distending the
abdomen and making pressure upon its viscera; in other
cases, while the enlargement is marked, the case goes on
to its fatal termination without the spleen interfering by
its size with the abdominal viscera. Treatment by hy.
podermatic injections of ergot, inunction of red iodide
of mercury, arsenic, iron, mineral and vegetable altera-
tives, have all proved futile in my hands, and, as far as I
know, in the hands of all other observers. I know of
no single case of this disease (leucocythemia) being
cured; post-mortems are impossible.
Stricture of the æsophagus is far from uncommon.
Some say it is due to the irritative effects of the wine
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
135
drunk hot, though some of the patients do not drink wine.
Others say it is due to syphilis; and this, I think, more
likely, as nearly all my cases have improved under dila-
tation and iodide of potassium administered internally;
some under mercury and iodide alone, without dilatation.
The native faculty consider this a fatal disease, and call it
the starvation disease. One case of this disorder was so
advanced when brought to me, and recovered so promptly,
that I cannot refrain reporting it. The patient, a man
aged forty-two, was brought to the hospital on a stretcher,
unable to stand; had not retained food or drink for six
days, owing to a stricture of the esophagus near the car-
diac orifice of the stomach ; had been troubled over a year
with difficulty in swallowing. Upon my giving him a
cup of tea he swallowed a mouthful, and it passed down
the pharynx, but was immediately after regurgitated into
his mouth. I then passed a tolerably firm stomach-pump
tube with some difficulty through the constriction and into
the stomach; then attached the pump and pumped in a
quart of warm condensed milk containing fifteen grains
of potassium iodide. Upon withdrawing the tube a great
quantity of ropy, tenacious mucus was expectorated.
I followed this treatment for ten days three times daily,
with the result that at the end of that time he could
swallow with some difficulty; stopped using the tube,
but continued giving iodide of potassium with a small
quantity of bichloride of mercury for twenty days longer,
at the end of which time he could swallow even solid
food without difficulty, and had gained largely in flesh.
Then I dismissed him, with a supply of medicine to last
thirty days, and directed him to return if he had any
symptoms of a relapse. Two years have passed, and he
has not returned; so I think he may be considered cured.
136
THE CHINESE.
Skin diseases are frequent, and, doubtless, the preva-
lent filth has a large place as a causative element. The
affections most frequently met with are psoriasis, eczema,
and the syphiloderm. Herpes zoster is found all over
China, too, although this is a neuritis rather than a true
skin disease. These diseases, I have found, yield to
treatment much more readily than in the United States.
Why, I cannot say, unless it is in the almost entire ab-
sence of meat from the diet and the employment of
vegetable in place of animal oils in the cookery. I say
this because I have noticed, in some rather intractable
cases, that the patients were of the better class and used
more or less meat and fatty oils in cookery.
Chronic ulcerations of the legs, sometimes of frightful
extent, are often met with, generally in debilitated and
run-down subjects living on an insufficient diet. In
regard to the fevers of China, I think the paper pre-
pared, by me and read by Dr. Hodge before the Shanghai
Medical Conference, in 1890, will give all the desired
information. It is as follows:-
On receiving notice of my appointment to prepare a
paper under the above title, to read before the Medical
Missionary Association of China, I proceeded to write
to all my professional brethren in China, with a
view to obtaining their experiences; and the collection
of facts which I lay before you has been gathered from
their replies, hospital reports, and my own experience.
I find the field to be investigated a large one, and that
apparently but little personal investigation has so far
been made. This is due to several reasons: 1. The
comparatively recent advent of foreign physicians in
China, for, although since Dr. Parker's time there have
been a few physicians scattered about at the sea-ports,
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
137
yet it is only during the past few years that they are pene-
trating to the interior, and that medical missionaries are
beginning to be in a position to make extended observa-
tions of the climate and diseases of this land. 2. Want
of confidence on the part of the natives to submit for any
lengthened period to the treatment of a foreign physician,
or, in fact, to any one physician, their rule being to
change physicians twice or thrice daily in serious cases
if they can afford it. 3. Lack of hospital facilities in
many places where fevers might be studied. 4. Impos-
sibility of obtaining post-mortem examinations.
I understood my appointment to mean, what are the
fevers of China now, and how they differ, if at all, from
fevers of other countries. It is just possible that some
of the diseases, to be enumerated, have been introduced
from foreign countries; but in the state of the native
medical faculty we can get no reliable information, and
I fear some of these points, on which information would
be desirable and interesting, will never be forthcoming.
I find that variola, or small-pox, is the most common
disease of China. By this I mean that nearly every one
has it at some period of his or her life, usually in child-
hood. No region is free from it; it may be called resi-
dent everywhere; and epidemics are few, for the reason
that the entire adult population have had the disease in
childhood. Occasionally you meet with more than usual
of it among the children ; especially is this so when
floods or famines drive people away from their homes
and cause them to crowd together, but it is confined to
the children. I venture to say that in every Chinese
city of size there are always a number of cases of small-
pox. Last spring it was worse than usual in Chinanfu,
and my wife and three children were all taken ill with
138
THE CHINESE.
it; but all recovered, while a native child on my place,
treated by native physicians, changed thrice daily, suc-
cumbed. Vaccination is practiced, but the virus is in
many cases impure from carelessness in obtaining and
from ignorance. I do not doubt that syphilis, scrofula,
and tuberculosis are often communicated in this way.
Until China has a large body of practical, well-educated
native medical men, to whom, as Boards of Health, the
hygiene of her cities can be trusted, small-pox, as well
as all contagious and miasmatic diseases, must continue
to annually decimate her population.
Measles exist here, and about Těng Chow Fu appear
to be very frequent; reports from other places also prove
their existence in other cities and towns. I have person-
ally seen two well-marked cases occurring in Chinanfu
in foreign children, both of whom were born here and
had never been away; so that the infection was doubtless
from native source. This disease, as nearly as I can
discover, is in no way different from our descriptions
of it in Western works on practice of medicine, though
apparently milder.
Scarlet fever undoubtedly occurs among the natives.
I myself have seen but one case of this disease in China,
and that occurred in a child four years of age, the
daughter of an English missionary. She had ulcerated
throat, rose-rash all over the body, high temperature,
desquamative nephritis, purulent otorrhea, and, finally,
pneumonia and death. This child had been residing
inland for ten months, and I judge the infection must
have come from native source.
But other observers have met the disease in native
patients, as dispensary reports from Moukden and Peking
show. My correspondents also from Shanghai, Pang
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
139
Chuang, and Tientsin report having treated native
patients with this disease. Indeed, one of my Tientsin
correspondents reports it epidemic there every winter.
Observers in other places report having met cases of
nephritis who came with a history of a previous fever
much resembling scarlatina; while from Canton, Těng
Chow Fu, Ch‘ing Chow Fu, Wei Hsien, and Chefoo, my
correspondents have reported that, so far, they had never
seen a case. My own opinion is that it is more preva-
lent in North than in South China, and that possibly it
has been introduced by foreigners from England or
America. I also believe the temperature of a fairly cool
climate to be more favorable to its development than a
warmer region.
Erysipelas is very rare in China, but has been reported
from Foochow and Soochow, as I glean from hospital
reports. Unfortunately, I cannot say whether of idio-
pathic or traumatic origin. I have met with a few cases
myself of traumatic origin, which yielded readily to tinc-
ture ferri chloridi. More information on this subject
would be valuable, and I hope that any of my brethren
having surgical cases followed by erysipelas will promptly
report them through our journal.
Typhoid of undoubted type, that is to say, genuine
enteric fever, has been reported from Shanghai, Canton,
Hainan, Hang Chow, Wei Hsien, Tientsin, and Těng
Chow Fu, and I myself have met it in this city. It
appears to be rather infrequent, as some observers report
not having met it, and no one observer has had any large
number of cases. But this is one of the diseases that
usually requires eight to twelve days to establish a per-
fect diagnosis, and, consequently, the foreign physician is
not retained long enough to decide positively the nature
140
THE CHINESE.
of the case.
I believe, when greater confidence is
shown in the foreign physician, and more accurate
reports are possible, that this disease will be found more
common among the natives than is now supposed.
Universal testimony to the value of the mineral-acid plan
of treatment for this disease lies before me, though in
the selection of the acid there is some disagreement, the
sulphuric and nitro-muriatic each having their friends.
I myself have used both acids, but prefer the latter,
especially in those cases complicated by malaria. It is
here, perhaps, that I should speak of the so-called typho-
malarial fever, and I feel I can do no better than to
quote Professor Roberts Bartholow: “ By this term is
meant typhoid fever complicated with a malarial element.
In consequence of the existence of a malarial infection,
the symptomatology of typhoid fever is modified, the
chief variation from the usual thermal line consisting in
the greater excursions of the daily temperature. This
modification of the fever has long been known by all
well-informed physicians practicing in malarious regions.
Dr. Woodward, of the U. S. Army, gave to this combi-
nation the name typho-malarial fever, he at first suppos-
ing that there was something distinctive in this form of
fever, and that its morbid anatomy differed in important
particulars from that of typhoid. However, in a paper
read before the International Medical Congress at Phila-
delphia, Dr. Woodward retracted his original observa-
tions, and admitted that he had been misled, and that
the morbid anatomy of typho-malarial fever is merely
that of typhoid. Typho-malarial fever, then, has no
reason to be admitted into nomenclature—does not, in
fact, exist. All that can be claimed for it is that, when
typhoid fever occurs in an individual saturated with
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
141
malaria, the fever is modified somewhat in its course,
has more of the remittent type, and is apt to be pro-
tracted, owing to the occurrence of intermittence during
convalescence."
If the pathological lesions of the so-called typho-
malarial fevers are but the lesions of typhoid, then the
term, if used at all, should be distinctly understood to
mean typhoid fever occurring in an individual previously
subjected to the malarial poison.
Typhus fever is frequently met with all over North
China, and as far south as Shanghai, after which it is
seldom or never seen.
In 1878 an epidemic occurred in Peking, with heavy
mortality rate. In 1886 an epidemic occurred in Shansi.
In the spring and summer of 1889 an epidemic occurred
in Shantung. It is also reported from Moukden,
Peking, Tientsin, Tai Yuen Fu, Shanghai, Chefoo,
Têng Chow Fu, and other places. Its existence has
been denied in Canton.
Relapsing fever in China, as in other countries, is
found constantly associated with typhus. I saw a number
of cases last spring during the epidemic of typhus. It
is mentioned as the most common variety of fever at
Těng Chow Fu.
Dengue is reported as having occurred in foreigners
at Canton, but as that is the only place, and there is no
evidence that a native has ever had it, it cannot as yet
be classed under our title.
Cholera occurs as an epidemic every few years, and
is frightfully fatal. The ports seem to be affected most,
but in the summer of 1888 a widespread epidemic swept
through Shantung and Chihli from east to west, sweep-
ing away thousands of lives. I believe it has existed in
142
THE CHINESE.
Chefoo the past five years, as there are perennial out-
breaks of it among the natives there. The natives dread
this disease very much, and, on being seized with a diar-
rhea during a cholera visitation, immediately give them-
selves up for lost, and doubtless many perish from fright
alone. I had one case in which all my persuasion could
not induce my patient to believe he had not the cholera.
Finally, by joking with him, and telling him if he really
had it he would not be willing to admit it, I got him in
a more hopeful frame of mind, and he soon recovered
from his diarrhea.
Diphtheria is reported from Tientsin, Peking, Chi-
nanfu, P‘ang Chuang, and Ch‘ing Chow Fu. I have
seen a number of cases in foreigners and natives in this
city, but I get no reports of its existing south of Shan-
tung. It is severe and frequently fatal in the natives,
though apparently less so in foreigners. This may be
due to earlier and more energetic treatment on the part
of the foreigners.
Cerebro-spinal meningitis I believe to exist in China,
as my own child suffered a well-marked case of it three
years since. But I have received no reports of any one
else having met it. Bartholow says it has never been
reported from Asia.
Whooping-cough is reported as occurring occasion-
ally in Tientsin. I have not heard of it elsewhere, and
have not personally met a case. I infer that if it exists
it is rare.
Rheumatic fever is reported from Foochow as very
prevalent. Shanghai, Soochow, Chefoo, Lao Ling, and
Hang Ch'ow also report its prevalence. I have seen but
one case in four years and a half, and that occurred in a
Catholic priest, a native of France. Chronic muscular
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
143
rheumatism is common all over China, but is unattended
by fever.
And now we come to malarial fevers, and I find they
are reported from everywhere. From Peking in the
North to Canton in the South, every one says they are
common. It is interesting, however, to note the different
forms the poison manifests in different localities. Thus,
I find the intermittent of tertian type to be most common
in Peking, Chinanfu, and Wei Hsien.
Quartan intermittent in Korea, Soochow, Foochow,
Swatow, Shanghai, and Hangchow.
Remittent is reported as the prevailing type at
Chefoo and Tientsin, though intermittents are far from
rare.
Here in Chinanfu I have never seen a case of
quartan ague; it is all intermittent of the tertian or
quotidian type.
Since the Yellow River has flooded this region there
has been a marked increase in the number of fever cases
treated at our dispensary.
Shanghai reports a pernicious type of remittent fever,
with scarcely any remission, that is largely fatal.
In answer to my question, How do you treat malarial
fevers? I have received about the same reply from all
Quinia or some other alkaloids from the cin-
chona-bark are the specifics. Some prefer quinia sulph.,
some cinchonidia sulph., others still different alkaloids;
but it is universally recognized that Peruvian bark is the
specific for malarial poison. Scarcely any have tried the
carbolic acid and iodine treatment, which is so popular
in Camden, U.S. A., where malaria is especially rife;
though from Hangchow we learn that its employment
in that vicinity as a prophylactic has been successful.
Arsenic is recognized as valuable in the chronic forms.
144
THE CHINESE.
It has up to the present time been found impractica-
ble, owing to the ignorance and prejudice of the Chinese,
to hold post-mortem examinations, and until that can be
done the pathological appearances and morbid anatomy
of these and perhaps other unrecognized diseases must
remain a secret. But we may fairly conclude that, where
the symptoms so nearly coincide with descriptions in
our works on practice, the morbid conditions producing
them will also coincide, and our treatment, based thereon,
give the desired result. I find, in all the diseases I have
mentioned, that our English and American descriptions
are as perfect for China as for the home lands. To sum
up, then, I believe that, with the exception of dengue
and yellow fever, you will find in China all the fevers
recorded in any American work on practice, and that the
fevers are essentially the same in this land as in America.
Diseases of the alimentary canal other than dyspepsia,
though often dependent upon it, are all to be found, and
none more common than parasites. Nearly every one
has worms. Usually it is the long round-worm which
gives so much belly-ache, sometimes the thread-worms,
and in and around Peking numerous cases of tape-worm
are found, though in six years' residence in Shantung I
never met with a single case of this latter affection.
Santonine lozenges, called “yang trang” and “foreign
candy-medicine," are in great demand, and at first were
largely successful; but some unscrupulous manufacturers
have nearly excluded the active constituent from these
lozenges in order to make more profit, and the remedy is
falling into bad repute through their dishonesty. Diar-
rhæas, both acute and chronic, cause a large mortality,
especially amongst the infant population and amongst
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
145
foreign residents who have not learned how to live in
China; but no one disease carries off as many foreigners
annually as dysentery. The following paper on this
disease was written last autumn, and published by the
author in the Chinese Medical Missionary Journal :-
September is pre-eminently the month for this dis-
order throughout the Shantung province. Some cases
make their appearance after the middle of August, but
they are only the early birds who tell of the coming
flock. In 1890 we had a very severe rainy season, which
ended about the 22d of August, and immediately there-
after dysenteries became common. I can make out three
distinct forms, which, on account of the character of the
stools, I shall class as the gelatinous, gelatino-san-
guineous, and the sanguineous. These three are all one
disease, and may progress from one form to the other in
order named, or may be aborted in either of the first two
stages. The gelatinous form is usually attended with very
little pain, but more or less straining. It is especially
characterized by large amount of the jelly-like material
in the stools, resembling perfectly boiled sago; beyond
this the stool generally contains more or less of partially or
entirely undigested food. Little or no fever, but patients
emaciate rapidly and soon have to go to bed. This form is
frequently obstinate and hard to deal with, especially
prone to attack children and young people under twenty,
is always associated with weak stomachic digestion, and
often complicated with attacks of vomiting. It may
continue as it commenced until cured, or may go on into
the second form or stage of the gelatino-sanguineous
form. This second form, if it be a continuous process
of the first, is characterized by the stools gradually hav-
ing more or less blood mixed with them, and the addition
3
10
146
THE CHINESE.
of pain, griping, and fever to the symptoms already ex-
isting. This form, more common and easier treated of
the three, will frequently yield to two or three days'
treatment; sometimes, however, when severe, and amount
of blood in discharges is considerable, it may require
some week or ten days to effect a cure. Last form, or
sanguineous, is always a continuation of the second form.
It is characterized by disappearance entirely or for the
most part of the jelly-like material, and the presence of
liquid or clotted blood and of well-digested fæces, either
fluid or solid. It betokens that the surface degeneration
of the mucous membrane of the bowel has largely healed,
but that one or more ulcers are in an inflammatory state,
and instead of spreading on the surface of the bowel are
corroding into it and opening small or large vessels, as
the case may be. Pain is now referred to one or more
definite localities, and the case is really one of ulcer of
the bowel. The hæmorrhage may be severe and ex-
hausting, and clots of size of hen-eggs be passed. These
ulcers, if of size, may by their cicatrization so contract
the calibre of the bowel as to lead to serious interference
with the function of the tube if cured, or they may per-
forate and produce general peritonitis and death.
The degree of fever in this last form is in definite ratio
to the amount of ulcerative process; so that high temper-
ature may be taken as a proof that deep ulcerative action
is going on, with perforation as a probable result. As I
have treated one hundred and sixty cases of this disease
in the past year, and have used a variety of methods, I
shall give what I find to be the best plans for each kind
as I have classed them. The first variety do best with-
out any opium, and I find the following prescription
usually efficacious:--

Students of the Teng Chow Fu College,
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
147
gr. j.
gtt. clx.
gtt. lxiv.
R Hydrarg. chlor, corrosiv., .
Tr. zingiberis,
Vin. ipecac.,
Vini spts. rect.,
f3j.
Sacchar. alb.,
31.
A qua pura,
q. s. ft. Oj.
Dose: Teaspoonful every two hours for a
child two or three years old.
+
Bismuth and pepsin can sometimes be advantageously
alternated with this mixture for a few days at a time.
If vomiting be an awkward complication it may be
usually checked by half-drop doses of carbolic acid in a
few drops of glycerin, or by nitrate of silver in doses of
one-sixteenth to one-fourth grain in pill. Tinct. carda-
mom. comp. is useful as a stomachic. Enemas are of no
use; the disease in this form is always located near the
ileo-cæcal valve, and too high to reach by enemas. Some
few cases have seemed to do well under the vegetable
astringents, as catechu, kino, etc., but, for the most part,
I have found them very unreliable. No matter what the
form, I find the time-honored plan of a dose of oil at
the beginning very useful, but prefer, to this, drachm
doses of Epsom salt given every hour until purgation
commences. Diet to consist of soft-boiled rice, eggs, and
raw beef or beef-broth and milk; good beef beaten to a
pulp in a mortar or shredded finely is a most valuable
nutriment, and usually easily digested and assimilated.
Care must be taken to avoid chills at night, and little
ones should wear a flannel band around the abdomen,
which should be changed every twenty-four hours.
In the second form enemas are very useful, and I
have found one ounce of tincture of krameria to eight
ounces of starch-emulsion, with or without a little lauda-
148
THE CHINESE.
1
num, give the best results,-given three times daily from
a fountain syringe.
A pill of pulv. opii, gr. j; pulv. plumbi acet., gr. iss,
every three or four hours, is, in my experience, the best
remedy in most instances for the internal treatment. I
find also that nearly every case has been benefited by
pulverized cinchona-bark, in five- to ten- grain doses
three times daily. It is well-known that dysentery
thrives mostly in malarious regions, which probably
accounts for the efficacy of the cinchona. Vaseline
smeared on the anus relieves to a great extent the burn-
ing and smarting of that part, and gives great relief to a
distressing symptom. Rest in bed is imperative, and
sponging with tepid water from time to time useful.
The last variety is best treated by sulphate of copper
and opium internally, and by injections of nitrate of
silver, ten to twenty grains to the ounce of water; injec-
tions thrown high up by means of a soft-rubber catheter
introduced five or six inches into the rectum, the patient
lying on the right side with the hips raised on a pillow.
I have seen this check hæmorrhages when other means
had failed. Eight ounces or more should be used at a
time, the anus first thoroughly greased with vaseline.
I have seen cases in which fluid extract of ergot, in half-
drachm doses, given every hour, appeared to act favor-
ably in arresting hæmorrhage from the bowel. As great
weakness of the heart often occurs in this form, digitalis
should be given early and continuously, with or without
Bismuth and the vegetable astringents are
useless, or next to it. Copper sulphate, in doses of one-
sixteenth to one-twelfth grain, has, in my hands, given
most satisfaction ; but sometimes this remedy, even in
small doses, produces vomiting, and lead will be better
quinine.
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
149
borne. Dysentery as an epidemic has this year been
followed by cholera, and I am told it is usually so.
Nervous diseases are not so common as in countries
like the United States, England, or France, where the
people live under higher pressure; but they exist, espe-
cially in the form of melancholia of a suicidal tendency.
Indeed, suicide seems to become epidemic in some regions.
I remember one summer, in Wei Hsien, we had two or
three attempted suicides daily, all from one circle of
villages, and, besides those who sought us, many perished
who would not seek foreign assistance. Opium, hang-
ing, arsenic, and phosphorous matches were the favorite
methods employed. “Rough on Rats” has not so far
been introduced. As to demoniacal possession, I am no
believer in it.
About five years ago I attended a conference in
Chefoo, at the house of a missionary resident, and the
above topic came in for the major part of the discussion.
Being but just arrived in the country, I maintained a
discreet silence, but great was my surprise to hear men
of good standing arguing for the existence of demoniacal
possession, and claiming that it occurred here in the
East, because Satan, being so vigorously attacked in
Western countries, had given up this form of persecution
there, and was bestowing all his attention and energy in
this portion of the globe. If I remember rightly, I was
the only member of the medical profession present, and,
after numerous wonderful cases had been recited by my
brethren of the cloth, I was asked my professional opinion.
I had a stronger opinion than I was willing to give at that
time and place; so I merely said that the cases were very
interesting and apparently authentic, but that, not having
150
THE CHINESE.
witnessed their peculiar symptoms, I could not pass a
final opinion, and that some of them might have been
mania, hysteria, etc.
I went home from the meeting with the feeling that
the Chinese were not the only people who were super-
stitious, and that I should like very much to see some
such cases as those described. For several years this
privilege was denied me, but one day a man, a stupid
farmer, came to the dispensary and said his young wife
was possessed by a dévil, and wanted some medicine. I
told him I must see the case, and appointed the next day
at 2 P.M. He came promptly at the hour, with his wife,
aged about twenty-eight, his mother, and a male friend of
the family. This friend was a curious, villainous-looking
fellow, a striking contrast to the husband. I was told
that when the spirit came up she would become uncon-
scious, would tremble, sigh, and moan, and that she
would remain in this condition for hours; that anger,
fear, or any unpleasant emotions would bring the devil
I asked if they had any way to invite the gentle-
man now, and they said they had; upon which the
mother and husband stepped into the waiting-room, and
the friend of the family commenced making a purring
noise in his throat; immediately the poor woman cast
her eyes around imploringly and became unconscious.
The muscles of the throat and neck twitched violently
and her head fell on her bosom. I felt her pulse ; it was
76 and regular, breathing hurried and rather shallow.
Was told by the friend that her attacks frequently came
on in this way. On my asking how he knew in the first
place that he could bring the devil up, he stuttered and
stammered and took refuge in the waiting-room, upon
which her mother and husband entered again. Sticking
on.
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
151
needles into her hands and arms being without avail to
bring her out of this condition, I held a bottle of am-
monia under her nostrils. The effect was magical; she
quickly regained consciousness and soon appeared as she
had been before the attack, which was simply an incom-
plete hysterical convulsion. Since that day I have seen
several other cases of reputed demoniacal possession, and
without exception they have been easily explained as the
result of pathological conditions.
I think there are a good many causes for this delusion
in China which do not exist in the same proportion in
some other countries.
The people are mostly ignorant and superstitious, and
are naturally susceptible,-fine subjects for experiments
in hypnotism and suggestion. Many of these cases of
possession are, doubtless, due to suggestion. Persons of
susceptible temperament, seeing or hearing of others so
afflicted, are tempted to worry or annoy their friends,
and are carried away and frightened by their own
emotions into an hysterical state bordering on actual
mania.
Then, too, syphilis is no doubt responsible for some
of these manifestations. Syphilis is very common among
the Chinese, and, having seen a number of cases of cere-
bral syphilis, I cannot but believe that in many of
these cases, in which erratic movements follow the natural
result of the pathological condition, they are attributed
to demoniacal possession.
Mania, dementia, and hysteria are sufficient of
themselves to account for the cases I have either
seen or heard described, and I consider any who be-
lieve in demoniacal possession as superstitious and too
credible
152
THE CHINESE.
Epilepsy is far from infrequent, and all cases I have
seen have been benefited and some apparently cured by
the bromides.
Hemiplegia and paraplegia and also local paralyses
are seen as a result of apoplexy or gummata making
pressure on nerve-trunks. Neuralgias are very common,
due to malarial and syphilitic infection in many cases,
and to faulty assimilation and anæmia in others. Anæmia
is very common. There is one peculiar affection, called
by some observers “loss of sensation,” by others “anæs-
thesiæ cutis," to be met with all over the North. It
frequently occurs in well-nourished persons having no
apparent disease. The skin on the forearm, hand, or
perhaps thighs or legs, loses sensation in part or entirely.
In the milder cases there is a numbness in the affected
region only, but in severer cases sensation in the skin is
absolutely abolished, and pins may be made to penetrate
the cutis vera without exciting any pain or the patient
knowing he has been pricked. The area of the affection
varies greatly. Sometimes it is only the skin of a single
finger or a limb, usually over one group of muscles only,
as the extensors of the forearm. Stimulating liniments
relieve it; whether or not they effect a cure I am unable
to say definitely. Electricity is useful and, I believe, ,
curative, in this affection, the interrupted current giving
the best results. Cardiac affections are rare.
Goitre, in the neighborhood of Ch‘ing Chow Fu is
remarkably common, and is seen occasionally in other
districts. La grippe has visited the country the past
two years as an epidemic, but seemed milder than it is
reported to have been in Europe.
In a country where so many dogs are maintained we
would naturally expect to find rabies very frequent, but,
DISEASES PREVALENT IN CHINA.
153
on the contrary, it is quite rare. I met with but one
case in six years.
Otorrhea and deafness are very common. Of the
cases requiring surgical treatment, none, perhaps, are
more frequent than fistula in ano. Anthrax, furuncle,
and abscesses are daily treated, in dispensaries, all over
the empire. Tumors (benign and malignant), adenomas,
fibromas, osteomas, sarcomas, epitheliomas, and carcino-
mas have all been diagnosed and treated by foreign sur-
geons, and exist here in about the same proportion as in
civilized lands. Elephantiasis is quite common. Frac-
tures and wounds, owing to the absence of railroads and
machinery, are seldom seen.
The Chinese bear surgical operations exceedingly
well, and it is rare for high inflammation to follow oper-
ative interference. Urinary calculus is very frequent in
and around Canton, and is met with occasionally all
over the empire. Owing to the Chinese being unable to
treat this affection, these stones sometimes attain enor-
mous size before they are removed by the foreign sur-
geon. In February, 1889, I removed, by the lateral
perineal operation, a stone larger than a turkey's egg,
weighing nearly three ounces when dry, and consider-
able, in the shape of powder, was lost in washing out the
bladder. The patient, a farmer aged twenty-five, was
entirely well in three weeks.
There are no skilled obstetricians among the Chinese.
Male physicians would lose their reputation if they
attended a woman in confinement, and so the obstetrical
work is left entirely to old women, who act as mid-
wives, receiving the child at birth and severing the cord.
The infant is then wrapped in a cloth, or roll of cotton,
and remains unwashed for a week. Should a shoulder-
154
THE CHINESE,
presentation or impaction of the head occur, turning or
instrumental assistance is not forthcoming, and the pa-
tient always dies, worn-out, with the infant unborn.
According to etiquette, a woman must not leave her own
premises within a month after confinement.
CHAPTER IX.
LEPROSY.
LEPROSY cannot be as contagious or infectious as a
great many alarmists, in and outside the medical
pro-
fession in the United States, would have us believe; for
if so, the people of China would have disappeared from
the face of the earth, from leprosy, long ago. My reason
for this statement lies in the fact, that although there is
leprosy existing in every province of the empire and
every city of size, yet, in spite of the fact that the leper
is under no quarantine regulation of any kind, leprosy
has not spread to any appreciable degree in the last
century. If leprosy is actively contagious, would not the
leper, handling money, farm-implements, and even food-
products, be a centre for the distribution of the disease?
In other countries, where cleanliness is more universal,
a leper would not have the same opportunity of infecting
others; but in China, where the money is so filthy and
so much handled, to say nothing of any other means of
communication of the disease, if it were of the highly
infectious type, the disease would soon be general.
One of the first references to leprosy in Chinese his-
tory occurs in “ Pei Wen Yun Fu,” where Yü Rang
painted his body with varnish, to impersonate a leper,--
removing his beard and eye-brows, with the intention of
so disguising himself that he might assassinate the Duke
of Ts'ao, murderer of his master, Duke Tsin.
Dr. Edkins, of Peking, has studied the old Chinese
histories in regard to the existence of leprosy in early
times, and I quote from a recent article of his. In the
(155)
156
THE CHINESE.
calendar of seasons (“Yueh Ling”) contained in the “Li
Chi” it is said, “If in the middle month of winter the
proceedings of government proper to spring were ob-
served, locusts would appear and work harm, springs
would all become dry, and many people would suffer
from itch and leprosy.” This calendar contains no small
amount of superstition on the subject of luck. It says
that if the proceedings of government are not regulated
by the calendar all sorts of physical evils will ensue.
These evils are stated, month by month. Such was the
state of Chinese opinion when it was written, but when
was that? The month meant was December, for it is
said that the shortest day of the year occurred in the
same month. The writer regarded this class of diseases
as abounding specially at that time.
6. This calendar is also found in the Ch'un T‘sieu'
of Lü Pu Wei, whose work dates from the third century
before Christ. But the commission of learned men who
wrote for Lü Pu Wei used Chow phraseology and Chow
documents, as is seen in the way they speak of the feudal
barons, who must have been still in existence. We
regard this calendar as very much a Chow-dynasty pro-
duction. It recognizes the emperors of antiquity. It
speaks of the empire as consisting of nine provinces.
Further, this ancient fragment gives the place of the
meridian stars at an interval of fifteen degrees in advance
of the point where they are stated to have been observed
by the ancient astronomers. For instance, in the 'Shu
Ching,' Hsü (a star in Aquarius) is said to have been the
meridian star at evening twilight in September. In the
“Yueh Ling' it is the meridian star at evening twilight in
October. But the stars more at the rate of fifty seconds
in a year, or a degree in seventy-two years. They move,
We may
LEPROSY.
157
therefore, fifteen degrees in ten hundred and eighty years,
and this position of the star Hsü in October agrees, there-
fore, with the age of the commencement of the Chow
dynasty, or about B.c. 1100. Consequently, this testi-
mony in regard to leprosy may possibly go back as far
as the time of Chow Kung (B.C. 1100). Yet, while the
astronomy is that of this date, the book, as a whole, is
more likely to belong to an age some centuries later, be-
cause the 'five emperors' are mentioned as being wor-
shiped, and the mythology has the appearance of being
that of about the ninth century before Christ. We may
then, at least, say that leprosy was probably known in
China in the age of the later classics, two or three cen-
turies before Confucius, and was dreaded as a calamity
sent to punish moral evil.
“In the Shih Chi history there is a case of a prince,
named Siang, who received the title of Marquis Yi. He
became a leper and had to go home, after resigning his
command. This was about B.C. 150. He lived as a
leper about twenty-three years. This took place in
Shantung, in Tósao Chow Fu.
“In the old history of the P'ang dynasty it is said
that a woman of T'sao Chow, in Shantung, professed to
have communications with demons and with nature, and
to be able to cure diseases through these communica-
tions. Many lepers came to her for cure, and were
healed.
“In the time of Confucius one of his own pupils (Pê
Nieu) was a leper, and died of this disease. He is men-
tioned in the 'Lun Yü.' This incident belongs to Shan-
tung,—in the fifth century before Christ.
Coming down to the fourth and fifth centuries after
Christ, we find traces of leprosy in South China and in
t
158
THE CHINESE.
Cambodia. In the country near Soochow a somewhat
conspicuous character, named Chow Hing Sï, became a
leper. In his case white swellings appeared first on his
hands. The Chinese divide tumors into white and red.
The red are those of the light element, Yang; the
white are those of the dark element, Yin. This would
naturally be white leprosy. After this, continues the
account, he contracted leprosy, and his left eye was soon
gone. The Emperor touched his hand and sighed, say-
ing, in the words of Confucius, 'Such a man, and to have
such a disease!' The Emperor, then, with his own
hand, wrote a prescription for white tumor, and gave it
to him.
“In Cambodia’ it is said that many lepers are
found. The people do not avoid them or refuse to eat
with them, or even to sleep with them. The reason of
this is said to be that the ruler of the country, in one in-
stance, was a leper, and the people ceased, on this ac-
count, to feel dislike to it.' This is taken from a book
on Cambodia, written at a time when the Chinese Empire
usually embraced that country.
“ The Taoists professed to be able to cure leprosy by
charms. In the catalogue of the Sui-dynasty library
there is the name of a volume on the cure of leprosy by
a charm said to have been found in the cave of Lao
Chiun. This was in the sixth century.
“ Leprous baldness is mentioned in the Liao history.
In Eastern Thibet, adjoining the province of Kan Su,
there was formerly a great love of revenging injuries.
When there was a time of mourning it was not right to
strike any one. People wore a coat of mail, having a
border as a sign. When enemies were reconciled, the
blood of fowls, dogs, and pigs was mixed with wine.
LEPROSY.
159
A
This compound was stored in a skull, for drinking at the
time of taking an oath. The oath was administered with
the words, “If you should again revenge yourself on
such a person, may your grain be unproductive, may
your sons and daughters be bald with leprosy, your
cattle die, and serpents enter your tent.'
“In the 'Shen i Chiang'(Book of Marvels), of about
the fifth century, a cure for leprosy is mentioned: The
shoots of the weeping bamboo (“ ti-cliu”), if eaten, will
cure of ulcers and leprosy.'
« In the sixth century there is a story of a city magis-
trate whose court-house was burnt down with his dwell-
ing. He took refuge in a monastery, and an ox and
some wine were brought by the inhabitants of the city
as presents. The magistrate ordered the ox to be tied
to the pillar in front of the monastery. He then caused
a daïs to be prepared, and sat in his official robes in the
hall to receive guests. The ox, loosening the rope
with
which he was tied, came across to where the magistrate
was sitting, and made a bow. The magistrate laughed
loudly, and at once ordered his attendants to slaughter
the animal. After a hearty meal and deep potations, he
lay down under the eaves to take rest. After a time he
woke up with frightful sensations of itching; scratching
was useless, for he had become a leper.”
In the south of China, in the neighborhood of Can-
ton, there are reported to be leper villages where those
afflicted with the disease very badly are compelled to go
and remain. In the North there are no such villages.
The leper is privileged to go and come as he pleases,
and the disease, while looked upon by the people as con-
tagious, in some mysterious way, yet is not so power-
fully so as to demand the segregation of the leper class.
160
THE CHINESE.
In every city of any size, and many of the villages,
lepers are to be seen moving about among the healthy,
buying, selling, and in no way deprived of the freedom
accorded the unafflicted. The disease is called the “ Ta
Ma Feng,” which means the great benumbing disease.
I have treated thirty-five cases of variable severity, from
the mildest, in which the eyebrows were just falling out
and sensation deficient in the forearm of one hand, to
those in which ridges of copper-colored hypertrophic
elevations of skin covered the face, and loss of joints,
with contractions of the tendons, had occurred. In
nearly every case the parents or uncles, aunts or grand-
parents had, some one or more, died of the disease. The
youngest patient was eighteen, the oldest forty-five, and
all were men.
The fact of the disease, as seen by me,
having been exclusively among the male sex is explained
somewhat by the knowledge that, owing to the seclusion
of women in China, the great majority of my patients
have been men. But, in a dispensary practice of over
thirty-five thousand patients during six years, at least
10 per cent. were women; and, so far, I have not seen
a case among the female sex. Dr. Cantlie, of Hong
Kong, in a report of one hundred and twenty-five cases
of leprosy, had as many as thirteen female patients, or a
little over 10 per cent. Other observers in China also
note the preponderance of male subjects having the dis-
The native physicians recognize its incurable
nature, and usually decline to treat it. At the present
time, when the disease is much discussed and little
understood, any light which can be thrown on the sub-
ject should not be withheld. The profession in China
are meeting with the disease every day, but so far little
has been written by them upon the subject. What has
ease.
LEPROSY.
161
Given a proper
appeared has been in the form of notes, in the reports
of hospitals and dispensaries, and, so far as I know, no
attention has been given to expressions of opinion as to
the etiology of the disease. I believe, from what I have
seen, that the disease is hereditary in most cases; that it is
feebly contagious; that it is inoculable. Many of my
patients with leprosy have acknowledged having had
syphilis, and I believe that the previous saturation of
the body with syphilis affords a favorable soil for the
development of the disease.
I recently heard a lecture by Dr. Formad, of Phila-
delphia, before the Montgomery County Medical So-
ciety of Pennsylvania, in which he stated that a bacillus,
of any kind whatsoever, required a certain soil for its
development and growth, one kind requiring one soil,
another a different quality of soil.
soil, and the bacillus is introduced, the specific disease
would be certain to follow. Introduce it upon a barren
or uncongenial soil, and the death of the bacillus would
follow. This proposition seems undeniable, reasoning
from analogy. If it is so, the syphilitic body seems
a very favorable soil for the growth of the bacillus of
leprosy. The Hawaiian Islanders were a strong, hardy
race, apparently, up to the time the whalers from the
Pacific infected the people with syphilis, which spread
until it is reported they were about all syphilized;
then leprosy took hold, and to-day the settlement of
Molokai, the largest leper settlement in the world, is the
result. Quite a number of the cases of leprosy I have
read about as occurring in the islands of the Indian
Sea, Singapore, and Hong Kong, among foreigners, have
been in individuals living immoral lives, and who sup-
posed they contracted it from intercourse with Chinese,
11
162
THE CHINESE.
Malay, or Eurasian prostitutes. Such individuals were,
doubtless, previously syphilitic. I do not want to be un-
derstood as saying all lepers are syphilitic. My position
is that a syphilitic person is more apt to become leprous
upon exposure to contagion for a length of time than an
otherwise healthy individual would be. The period of
incubation of the disease is placed by various authorities
to be from three to twenty years.
I believe in heredity,
and that the disease may skip one generation and appear
in the next. Two of my patients stated that their
grandfathers had succumbed to the disease, but their
parents had never had it; consequently, I believe that
the incubation may extend through a life-time.
Some authorities say that there may be such a thing
as a hereditary predisposition transmitted without the
transmission of the actual disease. I prefer to believe
in the actual transmission of the disease, as it is more
probable, and not so far-fetched an idea. That it is
feebly contagious there seems no reason to doubt.
Father Damien perished after nine years of continuous
contact with lepers. Doubtless, during the ulcerative
stage it is more contagious than at other times, owing to
the discharge of morbid material directly into the atmos-
phere. Washer-women of lepers would be more ex-
posed at such times than when the disease was confined
to anæsthetic affection of the skin. The question of
how the disease originated in any given case is always
uncertain if heredity does not account for it, and it
cannot account for all the cases. One case came to my
knowledge where a nephew wore his uncle's hat after
the latter's death from leprosy, and within two years
himself became leprous. If this case was caused by
wearing the hat, the incubation was of two years' dura-
LEPROSY.
163
tion; but, as he was of the same blood, the disease was
more likely to have developed independently of wearing
the uncle's hat. A hat-band, however, would likely be
an active agent in producing infection. It receives di-
rectly the secretions of the skin upon an absorbent surface,
and, upon drying, retains them; remoistened with perspi-
ration and the friction, more or less constant, in wearing
the hat, the secretion is rubbed into the skin, and actual
inoculation is accomplished. As to varieties, I believe
in only one variety. Other diseases are often mistaken
for it, causing confusion in diagnosis; but leprosy is
similar to syphilis,—there is only one variety.
True it is, however, like syphilis it may present very
different manifestations in the course of years in the same
subject, and in different subjects may appear very dis-
similar. In some cases it runs its course in two years, but,
in many, a fatal termination does not take place until
more than a decade after the initial symptoms. All ob-
servers agree that, under good hygienic surroundings and
proper treatment, the course of the disease may be greatly
retarded and even improvement take place. The treat-
ment embraces both constitutional and local remedies.
The constitutional remedies which have undoubted
value are the tonics, vegetable and mineral. Combina-
tions of iron, quinine, and strychnia, syrup of the hypo-
phosphites, cod-liver oil, and the mineral acids all have
their advocates. My own experience leads me to prefer
the syrup of the iodide of iron in most cases as a consti-
tutional alterative tonic. Dr. Cantlie praises very highly
the ointment of Unna. He says he has seen decided im-
provement take place in one week, and after a short
course the patient loses symptoms of leprosy. This
ointment is :-
164
THE CHINESE.
R Chrysarobin,
Salicylic acid,
Ichthyol,
5 per cent.
2
5
Where the ointment is used on the face, pyrogallol is
used instead of chrysarobin, and the ointment is weak-
ened by adding lard, 88 per cent. When pyrogallol is
used, dilute hydrochloric acid should be given in ten-
drop doses three times daily, to counteract the deleterious
effect of the pyrogallol upon the blood. This treatment
is asserted to prove rapidly ameliorative, but no claim
that it is curative has been made.
In my own cases I have used an ointment of car-
bonate of zinc for the ulcerative process, with good re-
sults. In the worst cases I have used hydrarg. ammo-
niat., zinc oxid., and plumbi acet., made up into an
ointment with cosmoline. I do not believe it necessary to
place lepers in a special hospital when they can be well
taken care of at home, and isolated to the extent of
having a separate room, special dishes, and special wash-
house. This is, however, as a rule, not convenient, and
the leper is better off in a well-regulated hospital than in
his home. I was five days the guest of a leper, on
whose brother I operated for urinary calculus, and
although he ate in another room he was frequently in
my room, and even sat beside me on the same bench.
If I believed the disease as virulently contagious as
many (who have never seen a case), I should have been
most unhappy at that time. I will give the notes on two
typical cases that have come under my observation, and
with them dismiss the subject :
CASE I. Wang Tei Shëng, aged 37, resides in Ch’i
Hsia; farmer; father died of leprosy at the age or 45;
mother died of fever last year; father's uncle died of
LEPROSY.
165
leprosy many years ago; has two brothers younger
than himself, both strong and well ; has had no sisters;
has heard that there is a leper in a village three miles
away, but does not know him; no other leper in his own
village; contracted syphilis at 21 years of age, married
at 23, and has never had a living child; his wife, who is
healthy, has had five miscarriages. Patient is 5 feet 8
inches tall and weighs 148 pounds; first noticed three
years ago a numbness of the thumb of the left hand
which in course of a few months extended to the elbow;
six months later right hand became affected and eye-
brows fell out; was treated by native physicians, but did
not improve; a year ago right foot became anæsthetic,
and a few months ago an ulcer appeared under ball of
right great toe, which still exists. On examination, found
that the sensation of left forearm is totally abolished and
skin is dry and scaly. Right forearm, on palmar surface,
still retains sensation, though diminished; dorsal surface
abolished. Sensation diminished in both legs, worse on
right side. A round, perforating ulcer, size of a half-
dollar, exists under ball of great toe of right foot, which
exposes the joint and shows the bone denuded of peri-
osteum ; left foot intact. A small ulcer, caused, he says,
by carrying burdens slung on a pole, exists over the left
clavicle, but, as it is not sensitive, must be regarded as
suspicious; no infiltration as in gummata, only a whitish,
indolent-looking ulcer. Eyebrows have disappeared ;
copper-colored ridges from arch of orbits to the hair;
malar prominences insensible, white, and deadish-looking;
eyes move sluggishly, and have an expression of apathy,
betokening a torpor of the thinking faculty; answers
questions slowly, but lucidly; has never had headache
nor pain; knows he has the " ta ma feng," and comes
166
THE CHINESE.
to get relief " so he can feel things;" does not expect
a cure.
CASE II. Li Wen Ta, coolie, aged 26; resides in Chi
Yang; father's brother died of the "ta ma feng;" father
and mother both living and healthy; one brother died
of leprosy two years ago, and patient fears he is going to
die of the same disease ; his brother was affected five
years previous to his death, which was hastened by a
beating received in a brawl; soon after his brother's
death he noticed a numbness of right foot, which in a
year's time became absolutely senseless ; left foot is be-
ginning the same way, though still retains sensibility;
eyebrows have dropped out half-way across on each side,
commencing from the nasal bone, giving him a curious
expression; says he has never had syphilis, but acknowl-
edges to have had promiscuous intercourse; is unmar-
ried; no other marks on the face, but complains of a
coldness between the shoulder-blades; tongue fairly
clean and appetite good; bowels sluggish and skin dry.
Case II is not as far developed as Case I, but is
tending in the same direction.
The venereal diseases exist in China, as elsewhere in
the world, as three principal affections,—gonorrhea,
chancroid, and syphilis. Gonorrhea is the same disgust-
ing disease everywhere, but, owing to the carelessness
of the Chinese as to cleanliness, is particularly obnox-
ious amongst them. Many times I have seen cases
where the patient allowed the discharge to drop into his
loose, baggy trousers until they were saturated, taking no
precaution whatever to keep his clothes clean, and only
changing them when they became too offensive to him-
self to longer endure it. Owing to the diet being largely
vegetable, however, the disease seems, in a majority of
LEPROSY.
167
1
cases, to run its acute course more rapidly, and to soon
subside into a gleet, and often disappears, after a few
days of suppuration, without any treatment. Many of
the better classes even believe it may be a result of
cold, and the wind is blamed for many a case of clap,
which, of course, it had nothing to do with. Gonor-
rhæal ophthalmia is a frequent accident, but orchitis and
epididymitis are rarely seen, considering the frequency
of the disease. When it exists among the upper classes,
it is harder to cure, as they will not obey orders about
diet, and indulge too largely in fatty foods and stimu-
lants. Chancroids are more rare and chancres more
common than in the United States. I remember, when
attending the venereal clinics of the hospitals in America,
that chancroid was much more common than the syphi-
litic initial lesion. In China the reverse is the case ; at
least, in my experience. I have seen ten chancres where
I saw one chancroid. Syphilis is very little understood
by the native physicians. Some of them recognize pus-
tulous syphilis as due to impure intercourse, but the more
obscure manifestations of it are never attributed to the
proper cause.
As it is greatly neglected, many cases of
brain syphilis come under observation, as well as bone
troubles and all the phenomena of the tertiary period.
It yields very rapidly to treatment, even in the worst
cases,—due, in my belief, to the vegetable diet of the mass
of the people. People without noses are more common
in China than in the United States. Nothing is done by
government to stamp out the disease, and brothels are
not under police or sanitary regulations, as in Japan.
The Chinese use mercury in the treatment of syphilis, in
the form of an impure calomel, given in large doses.
This produces violent purging, which is supposed to clear
168
THE CHINESE.
out the disease. They bear iodides badly. Small doses
have, in my hands, produced iodism several times, and
other observers have noticed the same fact. I always go
carefully in administration of the iodides, and usually com-
mence with three grains three times daily, and increase it
as I find the patient will bear it. Ulcerations of syphilitic
origin exist sometimes to frightful extent, but they heal
up beautifully and rapidly under appropriate treatment.
The Chinese have been accused of being great prac-
ticers of sodomy, having institutions resembling brothels
where it is carried on. I am glad to say I believe these
rumors are mostly false. I learned on authority of my
teacher, a Mr. Yang, that there was one large place in
Tientsin where boys of from ten to sixteen years of age
were used for immoral and disgusting purposes, and
occasional cases that have come to the dispensary prove
it is occasionally carried on. But it is not a national
vice, as it is in Korea, and the mention of it to an ordi-
nary Chinaman fills him with disgust and horror. I
merely mention this subject to refute the stigma some
have placed upon the Chinese in this respect. As a
whole, I doubt if the Chinese are in any respect more
immoral than Americans or English, and, considering
their light, they can well compare with many who boast
of the social purity of their country. Adultery may
even be punished with the death of the guilty parties,
which in civilized countries is not possible. I saw a
woman and her paramour led to execution down the
principal street of Chinanfu, for adultery and the sus-
picion of having killed the woman's husband, and all
around me the people kept saying, “A righteous verdict,”
They deserve to die," and other like comments express-
ive of their disgust at the crime and their satisfaction
with the extreme penalty about to be administered.
66
CHAPTER X.
MISSIONARIES AND THEIR WORK.
1
No work professing to give any idea of the China of
to-day can with fairness leave out the missionaries. It
is to their labors the world at large is indebted for
a knowledge of its language, customs, and thought.
It is they who have penetrated to the interior, pre-
pared maps, translated dialects, and opened the way
for the merchant and the civilizing power of contact
with Western nations. It behooves every person
desiring to be considered well read to have some knowl-
edge of who the missionaries are and what they are
doing. They are the representatives of the churches of
all civilized and Christian nations sent to China to
evangelize the country, and are nearly always well
educated, refined, and courageous men and women.
England, France, Germany, Italy, Denmark, Sweden,
and the United States all annually send many men and
women to this field. Roman Catholics, Episcopalians,
Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists,
Lutherans, Christian Brethren, and Temperance workers
are to be found in all the provinces open to travel.
Several of the most interior provinces have so far suc-
cessfully resisted the settlement of missionaries within
their borders, but gradually new stations are being
located farther and farther from the coast, and it will
not be long before active missionary work is being carried
on in every province of the empire. I have heard some
people say they doubted if Christianity was suitable as a
religion for the Chinese, but, as they were not Christians
(169)
170
THE CHINESE.
themselves, they were in a poor position to judge. No
Christian ever doubts that Christianity is suitable for
mankind, irrespective of race. But what are the results
of it among the Chinese? The same as among any
other nation. The first generation of Christians are
weak; the second generation are stronger and better ;
and the third are an improvement on the second. The
Romish Church has realized this fact, and established
the principle of not ordaining any of the first or second
generation to the priesthood.
It is an exceptional thing to see strong, reliable,
Christian character developed in a man converted from
heathenism late in life, though it sometimes is un-
doubtedly the case. Usually more or less of the super-
stitions of heathenism are blended with his belief in
the new religiou of Yě Su. Many seek the mission-
aries and profess conversion in the hope of obtaining
employment. Sooner or later they are found out and
expelled from the churches, but their evil example is
sufficient to cause much talk and throw discredit upon
the cause. This is a result of admitting a man to
church membership before he really understands all that
is expected of him or what Christianity requires. For-
merly nearly all the denominations only required a pro-
fession of faith to admission to church membership.
Now, after having been frequently victimized, they
require a knowledge of the person's character and
motives, and the candidate is kept on probation for
periods varying from six months to several years. The
mistakes of the earlier missionaries' are lessons to the
later ones, and the work is more successful now than
formerly, because the people are better understood and
missionary methods better adapted to them.
MISSIONARIES AND THEIR WORK.
171
The introduction of medical men, with dispensaries
and hospitals, into missionary work is a comparatively
recent thing; but to-day it is proved not only in China,
but throughout the world, to be an effectual way of reach-
ing many not otherwise susceptible. Christ's method of
combining the healing of the body with the preaching of
the Word experience proves cannot be improved upon.
There are some who scoff at the missionaries and ridi-
cule them on all occasions. I have taken pains to
investigate many of the charges they made, and inva-
riably found them false.
Then I turned my investiga-
tions upon the accusers themselves, and found in every
instance that the lives of the missionary scoffers were
such as no Christian man could lead. Men in the ports,
who keep mistresses, break the Sabbath, use profane
language, and get drunk, can always tell you what
wicked, lazy, expensive nuisances missionaries are. Ask
them when they have been to the missions, when they
visited country stations, when they personally inspected
mission work, and they cannot answer. Missionaries
receive from the various Boards of Foreign Missions
salaries ranging from three hundred to seven hundred
dollars per individual annually. Five hundred dollars is
perhaps the average annual salary of a single missionary,
or one thousand dollars for a man and his wife. Many,
however, receive much smaller salaries, and a few some-
what larger. The majority of the missionaries are col-
lege graduates, though some, as in the China Inland
Mission, are people of limited education. These, being
unused to habits of 'study, rarely acquire the language
as perfectly as the college student, and are, in conse-
quence, always laboring under that disadvantage. All
Mission Boards require examinations in the language at
172
THE CHINESE.
stated intervals, and persons unable to acquire a working
knowledge of it are returned home as incapable for
work.
Missionaries are not allowed to retain fees for services
rendered either to the Chinese or others. All moneys
received in this way are turned into the respective treas-
uries. Medical missionaries are no exception to this
rule. Missionary work at the present day may be classed
as clerical, medical, and educational. Clerical work is
that performed by the ordained preacher, and consists of
street-chapel preaching, itineration, and conversational.
In every port city and in many of the large cities of the
interior a clergyman will rent a building or shop on a
thoroughfare and use it as a street-chapel, as it is called,
which means that every day of the week he and his
native helpers will take turns in preaching to whoever
will stop and listen. Usually Bibles or portions of Scrip-
ture are given away gratis at such places. This is the
method that all new-comers like best, but statistics prove
it to be least productive in results. Very few mission-
aries who have lived many years in the country can be
found to speak well of this method. They say the
people are too busy to listen attentively, and the audi-
ence is constantly changing, making such confusion that,
with the noise from the street added, no one has a fair
chance to hear. Then, too, work in the cities does not
yield the result in converts that work in the country
districts does. The missionaries who have been most
successful have devoted the larger part of their energies
to itinerative trips to the country. In these itinerations
the missionary visits the villages of the interior, remain-
ing in one place from a few hours to several days, and
then moving on to another point where some interest

A Group of Shantung School-Girls.
MISSIONARIES AND THEIR WORK.
173
has been manifested. Some missionaries make long
trips, being away from home and their families for three
months at a time. Travel is so slow that a journey of
three hundred miles, stopping at the principal villages
of a circuit, would require that time to complete. Much
effectual work is done by the conversational method.
First making an acquaintance, then a visitor and friend
of a man, and gradually, as he ceases to be afraid of
you, open up to him the truth of the Gospel.
As the seclusion of women presents a strong barrier
to work among them by male missionaries, the wives of
ministers and physicians, with single ladies and lady
physicians, are used as a means of reaching them. This
field, to my mind, offers the most hopeful work of all.
Christianize the mothers and sisters, and the men will
not remain heathen. Frequently the strongest opposi-
tion to a man's becoming a Christian is from the women
of his household. The work of the lady missionaries
cannot be too highly commended. Many of them live far
in the interior, away from all the luxuries and many of
the necessaries of civilization, spending their days in going
from village to village or town to town, teaching the
women of China the “doctrine ” of Christ. They are not
ignorant fanatics, but highly-educated, earnest, thought-
ful, Christian women. They are seldom insulted and
never molested, and find an entrance by their sympathies
into the homes of the peasant and sometimes the prince.
Some who will not see the use of clerical work will
admit the value of medical work among the Chinese,
independent of its connection with the salvation of
An atheist with whom I conversed during
our trip across the Pacific, a fellow-passenger, said to
me, “Well, I can see the good of medical work among
the race.
174
THE CHINESE.
the Chinese, or any other race who have no scientific
knowledge of the treatment of disease. It is humani-
tarian, and as such I would subscribe to it; but not a
cent for the spread of the Gospel.” Medical missionaries
are treated more considerately by the Chinese than the
clerical, and frequently a medical man obtains valuable
concessions for his mission that would not be granted to
the clergymen alone. Western medicine, and especially
surgery, are winning golden opinions in the Celestial
Empire. Wherever a mission dispensary or hospital is
established, prejudice against the foreigner gradually
abates. A brilliant surgical operation is regarded by
the Chinese as miraculous and is reported for miles
away, increasing in the miraculous element with dis-
tance.
In starting medical work in a new field, usually a
small shop is rented and opened as a free dispensary.
After opposition--which is sure to arise—has subsided, a
hospital is started, and soon friends of the doctor abound;
if not of his colleagues, the clergymen.
Much care has to be exercised in the selection of cases
for operation at first, as an unsuccessful or fatal opera-
tion in a new field would have a very detrimental effect
on not only the medical work, but all branches of
mission work at that point. Poisons have to be given
dose at a time, otherwise ten days' medicine might be
taken at one dose and a fatal result follow. Medical
missionaries itinerate as well as their clerical colleagues,
sometimes in company with them. A sure way to build
up a fine practice and reputation in any given city is to
itinerate through all the surrounding villages, visiting
and prescribing for the sick, drawing teeth, and perform-
ing minor operations, at the same time telling where you
MISSIONARIES AND THEIR WORK.
175
may be found in the city. I say fine practice, not
lucrative practice, for a medical missionary does not
retain and seldom charges fees. He devotes his profes-
sion to the relief of pain, the healing of disease, the
advancement of his noble profession, and, last and greatest
of all, as a means of spreading the truth of God's Word.
Many are incredulous of the fact that there are men
whose aim is above making money or reputation in the
profession of medicine. If such would take the pains
to acquaint themselves with the facts, they would be con-
vinced that such is the case.
There are surgeons in China, such as Dr. J. G. Kerr
in Canton (who has operated on more cases of stone in
the bladder than any living man), Dr. Boone in Shang-
hai, Dr. Atterbury in Peking, Dr. Peck in Pang Chuang,
and many others too numerous to mention, who have
deliberately relinquished, for the small salary of a medical
missionary and a share in the work of winning China to
Christendom, the emolument practice at home was sure
to give them. Cases of rare interest are constantly pre-
senting themselves at the mission hospitals, and the
medical missionary who is in love with his profession
has abundant opportunity to study disease in all its varied
forms. Neglected cases, such as we never see in civilized
lands, are met with every day. The missionaries of all
branches of work are an immense power for civilization
in the amount of information they impart. The Chinese
are always asking questions, and the information about
civilized lands and methods thus imparted and spread
by means of conversation cannot be estimated. It is
second only to what a daily paper would be if much
read.
The educational work consists in schools for both
176
THE CHINESE.
sexes established in various places, and in the inquirers'
classes instituted from time to time at the residences of
the missionaries. The Romanists, too, have orphan asy-
lums, and, so far as I know, are the only denomination
who have thus far taken up that branch of the work.
Nearly all of the schools teach all studies, such as geog-
raphy, history, arithmetic, algebra, geometry, and reading
and writing, in the Chinese language, by means of trans-
lated books. The reading is chiefly the native classics,
the time-honored works of Confucius, Mencius, and
their disciples. Some of the schools in the port cities
teach English, and the recently-opened Methodist Uni-
versity in Peking teaches medicine and theology in
English.
The Chinese government has established several
schools for the acquirement of Western learning,
the principal ones being the Tung Wen College, of
Peking, of which Rev. Dr. Martin, a Presbyterian min-
ister, is president, and the Tientsin College of Sciences,
of which Rev. Mr. Tenney is president. The Chinese
authorities recognize the fact that the missionaries,
acquainted with the language and people, are the best
adapted to superintend these institutions. In the mis-
sion schools preference is given to children of Christian
parents among applicants, though children of heathen
parents are also accepted. The Tung Chow College, for
a long time under the superintendence of Rev. Dr. Ma-
teer, and now under Rev. W. M. Hayes, has over one
hundred students. The course is a full college course,
and embraces the higher mathematics and chemistry,
all taught in Chinese from translated books. Rev. Dr.
Porter has translated a book on physiology; Dr. Dud-
geon, an English medical missionary, has translated
MISSIONARIES AND THEIR WORK.
177
Gray's “ Anatomy;" Dr. Kerr has translated Bartho-
low's “Practice of Medicine," a work on surgery, another
on chemistry, and still another on venereal diseases.
Dr. Hunter has translated a materia medica and phar-
macopæia.
Almost without exception the works translated into
Chinese have been the work of missionaries. Can any
one ask if the missionaries have done any good? The
Bible has been translated into the Wěn Li, or highest
style classical language; the Mandarin, or official
language; the Ning Po, Foo Chow, and many other
local dialects. Tracts, Sunday-school books, and papers
are being constantly printed from the mission presses in
* Shanghai and Peking. Scientific literature is being dis-
seminated with religions by the missionaries, and every
effort is made to disclose to this nation the result of cen-
turies of progress by other lands. Missionary labors
will be greatly lightened when the introduction of rail-
roads makes travel more endurable than at present. More
effort is being made each year to educate young men in
the theological schools of the various missions to take the
place of the foreign missionary. They can do equally
good work, create less disturbance owing to lack of race
prejudice, and live at much less expense.
In time China must be evangelized by native clergy,
and the work of the foreign missionary will become more
and more of an educational work as years, pass, leaving
the itinerating and man-to-man work to the trained native,
who is better fitted to carry it on than a man of a dif-
ferent race. Race prejudice is the hardest of all preju-
dices to overcome, and the European or Anglo-Saxon
will always be at a disadvantage working among the
Orientals. Change of dress, perfection in the language,
12
178
THE CHINESE.
-above all, a sympathetic fellow-feeling,—may do much
to remove the barrier, but never can an Anglo-Saxon
become as near to the Chinese as one of their own race.
It only remains to do all that can be done in that di-
rection, regarding them and treating them as men
and brothers, and placing an educated body of trained
native clergy in the field to carry on work effectually that
can but partially be done by foreigners. The church in
the future in China will not be of Anglo-Saxon mold;
it will be an essentially Chinese mold, and so we should
desire it. “Give them Christ's Gospel and leave the
formation of the details of church government to work
out in time into that form which best suits the Oriental
mind," is the opinion of all the ablest, broadest, and
most evangelical ministers and missionaries cognizant of
the field.
CHAPTER XI.
BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES.
In order to make money in China several things have
to be taken into consideration:-
1. The circumstances of the population. It is not a
rich country. There are, undoubtedly, a number of very
wealthy families in the empire, but, as compared with the
total population, not nearly so numerous as in America or
England. The great majority of its inhabitants will not
average fifteen cents a day income. The government is
also poor, and has difficulty to meet actual expenses and
pay the interest on its small bonded debt. The govern-
ment, however, could greatly increase its income by the
development of mining and manufacturing interests, and
foreign capitalists will furnish money whenever called
upon to build railroads or open mines, knowing that the
returns will enable the government to meet all obliga-
tions incurred. At present agriculture and business pur-
suits are the principal occupations of the middle and
laboring classes. Introduce mining and manufacturing,
and the whole country will assume an improved aspect.
2. Foreigners are not allowed to do business in the
interior, or indeed to reside at all in some of the prov-
inces. This cannot at present be overcome; but later on,
when the people have become more educated in regard
to Western nations, we may expect this prohibition to be
removed. The port cities are now open to foreigners to
reside in and engage in business, and some of them are
making princely fortunes in importing goods desirable to
the Chinese, and exporting tea, straw-braid, silk, etc.
(179)
180
THE CHINESE.
In the present undeveloped condition of the country
only such articles will be salable as meet a popular de-
mand and are of low price, the seller depending on
enormous sales at small profits rather than large profits
on few sales. True, there are many articles and goods
used in the United States that would command a sale if
introduced into China; but they have not so far been in-
troduced, and their introduction means time, advertise-
ment, and pushing. It is easier usually to supply an
already-existing demand than to create a new one. There
is no prohibition to any class desiring to do business or
obtain employment in the port cities; citizens or subjects
of any nationality may come at their pleasure.
Whether in obtaining contracts from the govern-
ment, or large Chinese firms, or in private business oper-
ations, the maxim that honesty is the best policy should
ever be observed. The Chinese have, as a rule, found
English and American business men to be entirely hon-
orable and trustworthy, and I rejoice in the reputation
the Anglo-Saxon has made in the East in this regard;
but there have been instances in which the Chinese have
been duped on a large scale by adventurers from England
and the United States, and they are becoming suspicious
of their reputation for honesty. I knew a man who was
paid five hundred dollars a month and expenses by a
Chinese firm to go to the United States and buy a
mining plant, the firm believing that he would obtain it
for them at the lowest possible price. He bought an
outfit for $20,000, had the bills made out as $38,000,
and pocketed the difference, besides a year's salary and
a handsome gift for his honesty. After his departure
the firm found out how he had swindled them, and are
now very incredulous of the honesty of Americans.
BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES.
181
3. The language is so difficult that few in business
in China ever take the trouble to learn the language, but
depend, instead, on interpreters and compradors, as they
are called. These rascals are thieves of the highest
order. They swindle their employer so openly that if
he knew but very little of the language he would easily
see how he is being robbed. Sometimes, indeed, the em-
ployer knows he is being badly squeezed, but sees no way
out of it. If he would trouble himself to study a few
hours a day, he would be able to do much himself that
he otherwise has to trust to his comprador; but even
if he is perfect master of the language, he will often be
swindled by his overconfidence in or misunderstanding
of the man he is dealing with. Some business men say
they are less swindled by their comprador, who is a
rogue, than they would be if they were obliged to deal
with all the rogues themselves. But if a man under-
stands the language thoroughly, his comprador is obliged
to be more circumspect, and cannot swindle as openly
nor as badly as where his employer is totally ignorant
of the language. In small business undertakings a man
need not have a comprador; one or more clerks speak-
ing a little English will answer the purpose, and can be
hired cheaply. But all such will have to be closely
watched. Many stories have I heard of how these clerks
and English-speaking servants were so good, faithful,
and honest, that, finally, after a year or more, their em-
ployer trusts them with large sums at a time, and, when
the sum is large enough, the honest, faithful, and good
boy departs and is never heard of again.
As I have stated in another chapter, railroads are the
most pressing needs of the empire. It seems really ab-
surd, when you look at it, that in an empire of such
182
THE CHINESE.
size and importance as China there should only be one
small railroad of a few miles in extent existing at the
present day. Why does not China have railroads? In
answer to this question you will be told that the people
are too superstitious ; that they are afraid the passage
of engines would interfere with the “ feng shui ;” would
disturb the spirits of their ancestors, by passing near or
over their graves, etc. These reasons were valid enough
twenty or more years ago, but are only put forward now
by those in power to hide the real cause of opposition to
the construction of the iron roads. The Chinese, while
acknowledging the vast utility of railroads as a com-
mercial agency, and their value in the transportation of
troops in time of war, are preventing their construction,
on one pretense or another, simply from jealousy of this
official to that official being given power to construct,
and, consequently, power to squeeze, and so make an
immense fortune for himself. Two years ago, when Li
Hung Chang, the wise and patriotic Viceroy of Chih Li,
obtained the consent of the Emperor to the construction
of a road from Hankow to Peking, the papers and for-
eign residents of China were all rejoiced that this slug-
gish land had awakened to a necessity for her preser-
vation as an empire, and for the advancement of her
business interests. But, no. Chang Chih Tung, the
Viceroy of the Canton Provinces, could not afford to let
the glory of introducing railroads on such a large scale
rest with his rival, Li Hung Chang; so he petitioned the
throne that, whereas, if foreign capital and foreign skill
were employed in the construction of the road, all
moneys paid therefor would be carried from the country,
and the country be much poorer; and, whereas, China
could produce all the necessary materials for the construc-
BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES.
183
tion of such a road; therefore, let the road be built, even
as his Majesty, the Son of Heaven, had wisely decreed;
but let it be also decreed that the capital furnished be by
Chinese subjects, the iron used of Chinese manufacture,
and the coal necessary from Chinese mines, etc. This
petition, being backed by all of the friends of Viceroy
Chang and all the enemies of Viceroy Li, was too power-
ful to be disregarded; so his Majesty was obliged to
issue a decree which virtually stops the railroads for
some time at least, because there is no plant in China
producing iron or steel rails, the mines are not properly
worked, and the coal is so far from the iron that the
carriage of the coal on mule-back or by wheelbarrows
makes the expense of development too great to be
thought of.
Viceroy Li retaliated in the only way in his power,
viz.: He apparently acquiesced in Viceroy Chang's ultra-
patriotic scheme, and nominated Viceroy Chang to be
given charge of the development of the railroad inter-
ests in accordance with the native-production plan, and
suggested his transfer to the viceroyalty of the two Hu
provinces, as the railroad must commence from there.
This has been done, and now Viceroy Chang has been
changed to Hankow, and has charge of the develop-
ment of the Hankow-Peking railroad scheme, which, if
he adheres to his original idea, will ultimately work
his ruin.
This restriction of control to a native superintendent
is fatal to the development of railroads, owing to the lack
of confidence the people have in their rulers. There is
abundance of capital in China. There are many rich
merchants and rich officials who could and would furnish
the capital to build railroads if they had any security that
184
THE CHINESE.
the money would be expended carefully for plant and
construction; but they know from experience that to
entrust it to a Chinaman is to line his pockets with it,
beyond which there is little result. If it were not that
Russia is pushing her railroad across Siberia night and
day, this deadlock in China might exist indefinitely, and
railroads be years in spanning the empire; but in the
uneasiness with which the question is constantly asked,
“How are the Russians progressing with the Siberian
railroad?” you have an index to the Chinese mind on the
subject, and can see that the fruit of it will be that the
people, frightened into a reality of their danger of inva-
sion, will break down all reserve and hastily set about
constructing the necessary roads for strategic purposes.
How successful they will be will depend to considerable
extent on the tardiness of their awakening. There have
for
years been representatives of English and German
syndicates in China, trying to obtain contracts or con-
cessions from the Chinese government for the construc-
tion of railroads, but so far they have signally failed.
This cannot remain so much longer. Sooner or later
the ice will be broken, and with a country as large as
the United States, and much more thickly populated, the
extent of the railroads to be built will be something hard
to realize.
No wonder that some European firms have kept
well-paid representatives in China for years, so as not to
lose any opportunity of obtaining precedence in this
work. I have met representatives of several firms,
English and German, who were trying to secure contracts
from China, but, curiously enough, none of them could
speak a word of Chinese. They were obliged to depend
on interpreters, and were often misinformed and misled

General Chang Kao Yuan, Military Commander of East Shantung.
BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES.
185
by the ignorance, carelessness, or untrustworthiness of
their interpreters. American firms bidding for Chinese
contracts should have American representatives well-
versed in the Chinese language if they desire to obtain
the plum.
At present the most pressing need exists for a railroad
between Shanghai and Peking, tapping the large cities
of Chin Kiang, Chining Chow, Chinanfu, and Tientsin,
besides many cities of minor importance. This road
would enable merchandise to move northward and
southward in winter-time; whereas at present, from the
time of ice-forming, sometimes as early as November,
until breaking-up in February, the Pei Ho is blocked
and steamers no longer visit Tientsin. This road would
be seven hundred and fifty miles in extent, and, this line
once built, an equal necessity would be felt for a road
from Chining Chow eastward to Chefoo, tapping the
Shantung promontory. This road would pass through
the prosperous cities of Huang Hsien, Lai Chow, Wei
Hsien, Ch'ing Chow, Chang Loa, Chow Tsun, Chinanfu,
and Tai An, and would be three hundred and sixty miles
long
The Emperor has already sanctioned the road from
Hankow to Peking, over six hundred miles in extent,
but, as already stated, owing to the interference of
Viceroy Chang, is held in abeyance. As soon as that
gentleman realizes that he cannot complete his task with
native resources, he will retire and another more pro-
gressive man will give the contract to a foreign syndicate
and the work will go on. The coast cities of Canton,
Amoy, Foochow, Ning Po, and Shanghai will require
binding together by the iron rails and necessitate the
building of nine hundred miles of road. All these routes
186
THE CHINESE.
are near the coast. The great interior cities have not
even been mentioned. Railroad-builders, keep your eyes
open.
Besides railroad-building there are other opportunities
for foreigners in the Celestial Kingdom. Mines exist in
abundance which are now only worked by manual labor.
Selling mining machinery and teaching the Chinese to
use it is an opening that is already beginning to be ap-
preciated. Agricultural machinery and implements will
never be much required, for the majority of their farms
are so small and labor so cheap that even an American
plow would be too dear for the poor farmer to think of
purchasing. Matches are greatly appreciated, but are
supplied so cheaply from Vienna that it is doubtful if
foreigners could profitably manufacture them in China.
But a firm has recently started to manufacture them in
Tientsin, which, if successful, will doubtless be followed
by other factories in different parts of the empire.
Dentists are beginning to be appreciated by the Chinese,
and a first-class dentist locating in any of the open port
cities is sure of abundant patronage. At present a few
dentists in Shanghai and Hong Kong have the monopoly
of all China, and they charge exorbitant prices. Good
salaries to clerks are paid in all the business-houses at
the ports, and promotion is sure to follow with years of
service. Engineers on steamers are always in demand
and are paid good wages. Scotch engineers predominate
along the coast of China, but America has not a few also.
Navigators also obtain good wages and usually rapid
promotion.
Western medicines have won their way to favor, and
proprietary medicines, if advertised properly, are sure of
an enormous sale.
The Chinese are pre-eminently a
BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES.
187
medicine-taking people. I scarcely ever met a man who
had not some disease, real or imaginary, for which he was
taking medicine. Fellows' Syrup of Hypophosphites has
been much advertised, and is rapidly gaining favor with
the upper classes. Condensed milk is a very popular
remedy with them, and its already large sales could be
greatly increased by advertising. Its use is more as a
remedy than an article of diet, though many of the
wealthy officials are partly substituting it for tea. Ameri-
can crackers in tins, if advertised, could secure an enor-
mous sale. At present they are only used in and near
the port cities, but with railroads, or even without
railroads, if introduced and pushed in the interior, they
would pay well .
Preserved fruits and jams have never been adver-
tised or pushed among the Chinese, but would doubtless
pay. Cheap cutlery is in demand, also plated spoons.
Forks and other of our table utensils are not used, and
would be a drug on the market. Wagons of foreign
manufacture would be useless, in the present condition
of Chinese roads; so there is no demand for them.
Harness and leather goods come in the same category.
Cheap mirrors are eagerly bought, as well as cheap
rubber combs. A Chinaman, like any other man, longs
to own a watch, and cheap watches of silver or nickel
find a ready sale wherever introduced. Clocks, too, are
appreciated, and every householder longs to own one.
The people are commencing to speak of the time of day,
in many places, by the clock, instead of by the sun or
change of police-watch, as formerly. Guns and revol-
vers would be eagerly bought, but, as they are contra-
band goods, and prohibited from sale, only smuggled
goods are sold at present. Lumber Las for many years
188
THE CHINESE.
come from Korea alone, but recently San Francisco and
Oregon have exported some lumber to China, and the
openings in this business are probably numerous.
Chinese nails are all wrought iron, and hard nails com-
mand a ready sale. Screws are a novelty to them, and
sell like hot cakes. In fact, all hardware goods are
appreciated, and sell well. Cheap lamps are in demand,
as coal-oil is fast supplanting the native bean-oil, and
when railroads make its transportation less risky than at
present the use of coal-oil will be universal.
Life-insurance and fire-insurance are unknown, and
companies starting these branches of business in the
ports, with ramifications in the interior, would do a good
business. The manufacture and sale of glass in panes
would pay, as the demand is constantly increasing.
Windows for centuries have consisted of paper alone;
but recently glass has been introduced, and is becoming
more and more popular. Cotton-prints and plain-blue
cotton-cloth are used in incredible quantities, and at
present are largely imported from the United States. If
manufactured in China, using native, cheap labor, the
cost could be so reduced as to undersell all present com-
petitors and obtain control of the market, though no
one house could supply the demand. One trouble at
present is, that foreigners are not allowed to have busi-
ness-houses in the interior. They are restricted to the
port cities, and know little of the opportunities that
exist in the interior in the way of business. But with a
manufactory and warehouses in Shanghai or some port
city, and native branch-houses established in every large
city, almost any business that supplies an existing want,
such as those mentioned above, would have a great
measure of success. It is not necessary that there should
BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES.
189
be a house run by a foreigner in the large cities other
than the ports, for the native houses do very well if a
little foreign energy is back of them ; but a foreigner
speaking Chinese fluently would have to visit the large
cities and establish branch-houses amongst the most
responsible of already existing native firms. There are
some firms that have existed over a hundred years, and
such firms can always be found if inquiry is made.
There are several firms in the city of Chinanfu, with
which I am acquainted, that have been doing business at
the same stand for over a hundred years. The majority
of business is conducted upon the Hebrew plan, of ask-
ing two or three times what they expect to obtain ; but
there are firms which have advertised on their signs “No
two prices.” At such places it is useless to ask reduc-
tion. Foreign medical men will not for many years be
able to make a living from the receipts of their practice
in a purely native community. Fees are too low among
the native physicians for a skilled and educated man
from Western countries to compete with. Five, ten, or
fifteen cents is the average price per visit obtainable in
the North. The physician rides around the street upon
a wheelbarrow because he cannot afford a sedan-chair.
The exclusion of Chinese from America has had very
little effect so far upon the treatment of Americans in
China. This is probably due to the ignorance of the
Chinese in regard to foreign affairs. Outside of the
province of Kuang Tung, from which all the Chinese
who have come to this country have emigrated, very
little is known of the exclusion bill. Millions of people
in China never heard even of America, far less of Ameri-
cans excluding Chinese from their country. Of course,
most of the mandarins know it, and regard it as an
190
THE CHINESE.
insult to their race, and in time, if not less discriminative,
this bill will injure American traffic with China. If the
United States would prohibit the landing of paupers
from all countries, making no distinction of color or
race, the feeling that they are discriminated against
would subside, and it would be recognized that the legis-
lative enactment was simply as a measure of national
defense.
CHAPTER XII.
PRESENT POLITICAL SITUATION.
To form any idea of the present political condition
of China, it is necessary to outline her form of govern-
ment. China is, apparently, an absolute monarchy, with
the Emperor as absolute authority in all matters. His
will decides all questions of policy. He appoints all the
governors of provinces and high officers at his imperial
pleasure. This is the apparent condition of things, but
is it really so? No; not by any means. The Emperor
is a young man, who has but recently assumed the power
of government, and of whose ability to govern the world
at large so far knows nothing; though, if we may judge
by the wisdom his royal mother has displayed during
his minority, we may expect in the future a ruler of no
mean ability. But at present, hedged about with the
superstitions and customs of by-gone times, confined by
usage to the limits of the imperial residence in Peking,
except when making a pilgrimage to the tombs of his
ancestors without the city, he has no opportunity to
become acquainted with the state of his own country
from personal observation, to say nothing of the condition
of the outside world or the powers immediately adjacent;
so that the real rulers of China are the members of what
is known as the Six Boards and the Tsung Li Yamen,
the members of these boards being wily old mandarins
who have successively and successfully passed through
all the under offices, and now, by age and iniquitous
experience, are entitled to guide the craft of state and
circumvent each other for the few remaining years of
(191)
192
THE CHINESE.
Its prin-
their existence. These six boards are: The Board of
War, Board of Punishments, Board of Office, Board of
Ceremonies, Board of Revenue, and Board of Works.
Besides these there exists a board, called the Board of
Censors, whose duty it is to criticise the action of all
officials of high rank, both in the capital and throughout
the provinces, and they are even supposed to criticise the
Emperor himself. This board, which should be the
highest in rank, is inferior to any of the six boards, and
its authority of very little real importance.
cipal use seems to be a convenient method of first ar-
raigning and then disposing of officials in power, to
make room for some aspiring office-seeker with more
wealth. All business relating to government is done
in a most formal manner, and has to go through all
the red-tape, time-consuming channels before it is finally
accomplished.
Indeed, in the word ceremony you have the life of
officialdom. Every circumstance or contingency likely
to arise is provided for and the ceremonial proper to it
minutely described in the “ Li Chi,” or Chinese Book of
Rites. When a vacancy occurs, through the death or re-
moval of a governor of a province, the Board of Office
recommends one or more names; the Emperor, assisted
by his Privy Council, consisting of nine Man Chéus and
seven Chinese, who may be, and doubtless are, members
of the various boards enumerated, selects the name of the
party thought most fitting of those presented. Then, in
a decree, the Emperor makes the appointment.
Each of the eighteen provinces of the country are ruled
by a governor. Sometimes he is the highest in authority in
the province,—as in the Shantung province; in other
provinces he may be second in authority, there being a
PRESENT POLITICAL SITUATION.
193
viceroy in charge of two or more provinces,-as the two
Hu provinces, or the two Kuang provinces.
The governor or viceroy of a province is a veritable
little king, and frequently pays but slight heed to the
imperial mandate, or that of the boards. He has the
power of life and death, the command of troops, and
about the only concern he has with the powers in
Peking is to see that the assessment of taxes, appor-
tioned as the proper levy upon his province, is annually
forwarded to his imperial master. Each province col-
lects taxes for its own expenses, pays for its own gov-
ernment, and maintains its own troops. The governor
or viceroy is only in danger of losing his position when
here are insurrections within his province or he is un-
able to forward the tribute—rice and silver-to Peking:
So long as he can squeeze the mandarins beneath him,
and they the people, within the limit of endurance, he
may exercise his vice-regal authority. He may be a man
of much learning in the Chinese classics, or he may be
a military graduate who scarcely recognizes a character.
There was a great deal of dissatisfaction among the
literary classes in Shantung, a few years back, when
Chang Yao was appointed govern They scouted
the idea that a man who, as they said, did not even
recognize the character ding, made like a letter T
(and considered the simplest character in the Chinese
language), should be appointed Governor of Shantung,
the province which gave to the world the sages Confu-
cius and Mencius. This was an exaggerated statement,
as Gen. Chang Yao had won distinction in the war
against the T'ai Pings; and, although nothing of a
scholar, was appointed through his friendship with Li
Hung Chang.
-
13
1
194
THE CHINESE.
A curious feature of Chinese government is, that
no mandarin is allowed to hold office in his native prov-
ince. Thus, a man born in Chih Li may hold office in
any of the other seventeen provinces, but not in his own,
and the policy of government is to remove him as far
from his home as possible; so we find the magistrates
in the province of Shantung to be largely from An Hui,
Kuang Tung, Kuang Hsi, and Kuei Chow, in prefer-
ence to the provinces of Shan Hsi, Clih Li, and Hð
Nan, which are nearer.
The system of squeezing has a most demoralizing
effect upon the people generally. Commencing with
the governor, who has to pay to the authorities in Pe-
king a handsome sum for his appointment, down to the
smallest “ ti fang," or village policeman, the system is
universal.
A magistrate of a hsien, of which there are a hun-
dred and ten in the province of Shantung, is supposed to
receive about twelve hundred dollars per annum salary;
but in a good-paying magistracy like that of Lan Shan
Hsien, the principal hsien-city in I Chow Fu, the magis-
trate can annually pocket twenty thousand taels, equiva-
lent to thirty thousand dollars. You may be sure, a man
appointed to this hsien has to make heavy presents to
the Fu T'ai (governor) and Fan T'ai (treasurer); besides,
he must have a record as an expert collector (squeezer).
Some hsiens (districts) that have been flooded by the
Yellow River are so poverty-stricken that even the
ordinary salary cannot be collected, and the taxes have
to be remitted, or the people would all starve. To be
appointed a magistrate to one of these districts is a
calamity. The nominee dare not refuse the office when
tendered him by the governor, but lie accepts about as
PRESENT POLITICAL SITUATION.
195
joyfully as the Japánese noble of olden times when he
was informed that the Mikado would graciously allow
him to perform the hari kiri.
We are told that education is more wide-spread in
China, among the male population, than in any other
country on the globe; for, being the only high road to
honor and emolument, all those seeking official position
must be highly educated. This I emphatically contra-
dict. It may have been so centuries ago. Where, in
America or England, can you find a village of a hundred
families in which only one man can read and write ?
Yet, in China, I have been in numerous villages where
there was not more than one educated (?) man.
And as to the so-called civil-service examinations,
whose purity is preached up to Western nations as a
model for them to follow, what is the actual state of affairs ?
It is a sham, arranged to satisfy the people with false
hopes that are never fulfilled.
How many poor young
men of ability have toiled and studied, year after year,
able to recite from memory the four books and five
classics, who have attended all the examinations from
the time they were eighteen until eighty, and have never
obtained even their first degree, but who have seen the
sons of officials, or wealthy business-men, without effort,
obtain their degrees, their button of rank, and be com-
missioned to govern and squeeze their fellow-subjects,
until they became rich! At every triennial examination
in the “fu,” or prefect, a few first degrees will be given to
the young men from the country, but the majority will
be apportioned to the sons of the ruling class, who are
destined to take the places of their fathers as the gov-
ernors of the “pei hsing," or people (literally, the hundred
names). As to the second degree, or “chü ren,” rarely
196
THE CHINESE.
1
indeed is this rank given to one outside the charmed
circle, unless he be too old to enter as a competitor for
the degree above, which would entitle him to “hou pu”
(wait to fill a vacancy).
True it is that all who obtain the first two degrees
cannot become officials, because there are not positions
enough to go around; but they are contented with sec-
retaryships, deputy work, and minor positions, and the
hope always held out of future promotion. Jealousy of
each other, mutual deceit, strife for higher rank and con-
sequent opportunities for greater ability to squeeze, are
characteristic of all Chinese mandarins. Pride and ar-
rogance, constituents of every Chinaman's make-up, are
developed in an extraordinary degree by the mandarins,
and it is to this ingredient of their characters we are in-
debted for their hatred of foreigners. No sooner is he
brought in contact with a Western gentleman than the
mandarin realizes how little he knows, how little his
boasted Confucian teachings will benefit him; his ig-
norance of geography, history, science, and business life
all become patent to him, and he cries, in very shame,
“Away with this foreign devil! Close our doors to him !
Drive him from our shores, and let us ignore his
existence !"
He echoes this cry to his friends and fellow-manda-
rins in the interior, and they to their literary companions
and subordinates, who have never met the “ foreign
devil,” who is painted to them as a monster of ignorance,
ferocity, and vice; one whom they should dread and
defend their country against. This is but an effort on
the part of the mandarins at self-protection. As soon as
foreigners are allowed to enter the country at will, rail-
roads are introduced, communication becomes more
PRESENT POLITICAL SITUATION.
197
1
rapid, and information more general as to how Western
nations are governed, there will be an upheaval of exist-
ing government, and the mandarins will have to go.
His days are numbered; he feels his end approaching;
he struggles to the last to uphold the existing order of
things, but he struggles in vain. Mandarin authority,
as it now exists, resembling a decayed state of feudalism
more than anything else, is doomed. There are some
among
the mandarin class who realize what a benefit
free traffic with foreign nations and means of rapid inter-
provincial transportation would be to the nation, even
though it should change the existing form of govern-
ment, but who are willing, from patriotic motives, to
make the advance and take the consequences; such are
at present in the minority.
The fact is, however, becoming impressed upon
the mandarin body, that, if they desire to see China
remain under Chinese government at all, they will be
obliged to keep foreign powers at bay by means of
foreign engines and utensils of war. The uselessness
of bows and arrows against repeating-rifles, of wooden
junks against steel cruisers, is manifest. The necessity
for more rapid means of transportation for troops and
provisions in case of war than is possible with the clumsy
conveyances now used is apparent to all. Yet, in the
face of this knowledge, and with invasion by England,
France, or Russia a possibility but too likely to be
realized, these mandarins, from motives of selfishness,
will fritter away their day of grace, and wake up to
the necessity of meeting a waf with a powerful nation
without any means of defense.
Men they have in abundance, capable of making as
good soldiers as any nation under heaven; and, properly
198
THE CHINESE.
armed, equipped, and officered, I would not be afraid to
lead a regiment of Chinamen against one of any nation-
ality of the earth. But what can the most courageous
men do when armed with match-locks, spears, bows and
arrows, or, perhaps, old muskets? They meet trained
foes armed to the teeth with repeating-rifles, bayonets,
and revolvers. There is but one result possible-over-
throw and defeat. There are three great problems
facing the Chinese people for solution, important in the
order named, viz., preparation for national defense,
suppression of opium traffic, and control of the Yellow
River. How they will manage them is the subject of
much speculation amongst those who are watching with
intense interest the progress of this ancient nation.
Some desultory efforts have been made to put the
nation in a condition of defense, as was manifest in their
purchase and armament of the Chinese fleet. But we
have, in the recent dismissal of Admiral Lang, through
the jealousy of his Chinese subordinates, another proof
of the sacrifice of patriotism and good of the country
to personal selfishness and love of gain. Some of the
troops have been armed with breech-loading rifles, and
foreign drill-masters have spasmodically been employed
to instruct a few regiments in tactics. But all that has
been done so far is but as a drop in the bucket toward
national defense. Owing to the unfortunate system in
vogue, every contract given by a mandarin for the pur-
chase of arms or ammunition is but a job out of which
he gets a squeeze. His subordinates follow his example,
and the common soldier imitates his superior by stealing
and selling the powder given him to load for target-
practice or entrusted to him as commissary. Although
gunpowder is prohibited as an article of sale, yet, in the

Sons of General Chang Kao Yuan.
PRESENT POLITICAL SITUATION.
199
1
vicinity of any military camp, you can procure powder
for twenty cents a pound that was bought in England or
the United States by the Chinese government for fifty
cents or over, showing conclusively that it is stolen and
sold secretly by the soldiers or sub-officers. Indeed, one
of them who knew I was fond of gunning, offered to
procure as much for me as I wished at a very low price,
but, knowing whence he would get it, I declined his
offer. From the highest to the lowest, bribery and
squeezing are regularly adopted as proper modes of
obtaining position and wealth, and the Chinese political
condition may be summed up in the one word, —
corruption.
This is exactly the state of affairs Mencius two thou-
sand years ago said would occur if the king, great men,
scholars, and generals were each concerned only in profit-
ing himself, viz., the kingdom would go to ruin.
Having reviewed at some length the condition of the
governing powers, let us survey the borders of this ample
domain and find out with whom China is most likely to
come in collision. Stretching from the ninety-sixth to the
one hundred and twentieth meridian of longitude east of
Greenwich we find the northern boundary, being from
the extreme western border of Kan Su to the extreme
eastern border of Chih Li. (This does not include the
province of Liao Tung, northeast of Chih Li, which is
more of a territory under Chinese government than a
province.) Along this whole northern boundary is Mon-
golia, nominally under Chinese control, but really under
no control at all, being the dwelling of nomadic Mongol
chiefs who roam about as they please and acknowledge
no ruler. North of this neutral region, or all north of
the forty-fourth parallel of latitude, is Russian Siberia;
200
THE CHINESE.
r
so that Russia may be considered China's neighbor on
the north. East of Liao Tung, or Manchuria, is Korea ;
south of Korea the Yellow and Eastern Seas form the
east boundary of China. The southern boundary is
formed by the China Sea, the Gulf of Tonquin, the
province of Annam, and British Burmah; the west, by
Thibet and Ko Ko Nor, nominally Chinese possessions.
The British, too, possess the island of Hong Kong, on the
southern coast of China, and keep a well-trained garrison
of English soldiers there at all times to defend their in-
terests. It is only within the last few years that England
has captured Burmah, and thus become one of China's
immediate neighbors, and now there is constant report
of trouble between the Burmese and Yunnanese, the
province of China adjoining Burmah. This means that
the next extension of British territory will be the terri-
tory of Yunnan, which is reported rich in mineral wealth
and undeveloped mines. Great Britain is a great de-
veloper and takes a friendly interest in most countries of
the globe, excepting Russia.
France has obtained a footing and established a col-
ony in Tong King, which last reports say is flourishing,
in spite of continual attacks of Annamese-Chinese pi-
rates, and, doubtless, means to extend her possessions
when a justifiable casus belli presents itself. Russia, on
the north, has been building a railroad across Siberia
the past two years or more, ever since she concluded
it would be too expensive to wrest India from England
by the northern route. This railroad is to be a devel-
oper of Siberia, not, of course, to transport troops to the
northern frontier of China; and yet it might, on a pinch,
be used for that purpose very well. In the meantime,
Russian agents are weakening the Chinese influence in
PRESENT POLITICAL SITUATION.
201
Korea, and have succeeded so well that, whereas for-
merly Korea was an acknowledged dependency of China,
now she is entirely independent, and is recognized as
such by the United States, Great Britain, and Russia.
Every one knows that for many years Russia has been
trying to acquire an open-winter sea-port, and, up to the
present, has signally failed; but the time is drawing
near when she will make another effort, and, unless
checkmated by some more important power than China,
will obtain what she wants. China might protect her-
self from France, but against England or Russia she has
very little show. It is likely, in event of Russia declar-
ing war, that England would offer her assistance, but
the Chinese who have discussed the matter with me ap-
pear to think they would rather fight it out alone than
pay for England's assistance. Menaced with loss of
territory from her three powerful neighbors, the Celestial
Empire seems benumbed, and is making no adequate
preparation for the struggle that may terminate her
existence, or, at least, materially diminish her domain.
The occurrence of riots at many of the sea-port and
inland cities during the past two or three years, directed
against not only missionaries, but all foreigners, is at
last arousing the attention from the powers of the world
that it should have done much earlier. The murders of
Messrs. Argent and Grant, with the menace of the
foreign communities of Nanking and Hankow, have at
last opened the eyes of the ministers, who are supposed
to represent Great Britain and the United States, to
dangers which have long been represented to them as
certain to follow their policy of dealing with outrages
against natives of the countries they represent. The
combined protest of the diplomatic body in Peking has
202
THE CHINESE.
resulted in the following proclamation of the Tsung Li
Yamen being received by the State Department:-
“ The Tsung Li Yamen (or Council of Ministers)
has memorialized us in regard to the missionary cases
that have occurred in the various provinces, asking that
we issue stringent instructions to the Governor-General
and Governors to lose no time in devising means for a
settlement thereof. It is represented by the Yamen that,
in the month of May, the missionary premises (Catholic)
at Wuhu, in the province of An Hui, were fired and de-
stroyed by a mob of outlaws. At Tan Yang Huen, in
the province of Kiang Su, and at Wusuchi, in the provo
ince of Hupeh, similar outrages have been committed in
missionary establishments there, and it is now necessary
that the miscreants should be arrested and unrelenting
measures taken in good time to provide against further
outrages of this kind. The propagation of Christianity
by foreigners is provided for by treaty, and imperial de-
crees have been issued to the provincial authorities to
protect the missionaries from time to time.
“For years peace and quiet have prevailed between
Chinese and foreigners. How is it that recently there
have been several missionary establishments burnt out
and destroyed, and all happening at about the same
time? This is decidedly strange and incredible. It is
evident that among the rioters there are some powerful
outlaws, whose object is to secretly contrive and plan to
fan discontent among the people by circulating false
rumors and causing them to become agitated and ex-
cited, and then to avail themselves of the opportunity to
rob and plunder; and peaceable and law-abiding per-
sons are enticed and led to join them, resulting in a
tremendous uprising. If strenuous action is not taken
1
PRESENT POLITICAL SITUATION.
203
to punish the miscreants, how can the majesty and dig-
nity of the law be maintained, and peace and quiet pre-
vail ? Let the Governor-General and Governors of the
Liang Kiang, Hu Kwang, Kiang Su, An Hui, and
Hupeh issue, without delay, orders to the civil and mili-
tary officers under their respective jurisdictions to cause
the arrest of the leaders of the riots, try them, and inflict
capital punishment upon them as a warning and example
to others in the future. The doctrine of Christianity has
for its purpose the teaching of men to be good. Chinese
converts are subjects of China, and amenable to the local
authorities.
“Peace and quiet should reign among the Chinese
and missionaries. But there are reckless fellows, who
fabricate stories, that have no foundation in fact, for the
purpose of creating trouble. Villains of this class are
not few in number, and are to be found everywhere. Let
the Tartar generals, Governor-General, and Governors
issue proclamations warning the people not to listen to
idle rumors or false reports, which lead to trouble.
Should any person secretly post placards containing false
rumors, with a view to beguile the minds of the people,
strenuous steps must be taken to cause his arrest, and
vigorous punishment be meted out to him. The local
authorities must protect the lives and property of foreign
merchants and missionaries, and prevent bad characters
from doing them injury.
“Should it transpire that the measures taken to pro-
tect them have not been adequate, and trouble, in conse-
quence, ensues, the names of those officers who have
been truly negligent are to be reported to us for degra-
dation. In the matter of all missionary cases that are
still pending, let the Tartar generals, Governor-General,
204
THE CHINESE.
i
and Governors cause a speedy settlement of them. They
must not listen to the representations of their subordi-
nates that the cases are difficult to settle, and thus cause
delay, to the end that a settlement of them may be
effected. Let this decree be universally promulgated for
the information of the people.'
This proclamation, if carried into effect, would speed-
ily cause the disappearance of these periodically recur-
rent riots, and with them a danger to the peace of the
country. But the likelihood of this proclamation being
generally published all over the empire, and carried out
to the letter, is small, if we may judge by previous expe-
rience. The more probable view is, that it was issued
to please the foreign ambassadors in Peking, to quiet
their outcry, and that, having accomplished its purpose,
it will be like many former proclamations,-a dead-
letter. If the Foreign Ministers' combination mean
business, let them see that this proclamation, which is
sufficiently sweeping, is published in every village of
size throughout the empire, and that the first infringe-
ments of its text be punished to the extreme penalty.
CHAPTER XIII.
FUTURE PROSPECTS.
CHINA is greatly overcrowded. The struggle for
existence is severe; the ground is tilled to the best ad-
vantage, even to the tops of the mountains, and yet
thousands starve annually. The remedy for this state
of affairs would seem to be emigration, or the production
of commercial commodities, enabling the producers to
purchase from abroad the food-supply necessary to make
up the home deficiency. The Chinese are a home-loving
people, and are not fond of mixing with other races.
The great number who have emigrated to the United
States, the Hawaiian Isles, Siam, and Australia have
done so because a livelihood was denied them in their
native country.
The Hawaiian Islands are fast becoming peopled
by the Asiatic, and will doubtless soon be under their
control. The United States and Australia having
passed restrictive acts, they are pouring in great num-
bers into Siam, and already have charge of the prin-
cipal business interests of that country. Singapore and
the Straits Settlements are filled with them. British
America and Mexico are receiving them in constantly-
increasing numbers, and will doubtless, sooner or later,
prohibit their entry. South American States have so far
received but a small contingent of this tide of emigration,
and, as the territory is large and the country sparsely
populated, could accommodate vast numbers of the
surplus of the flowery kingdom.
They need not, however, leave their own continent
(205)
206
THE CHINESE.
if they only knew it. So far, almost the entire emi-
gration has been from the extreme South, from the
province of Kuang Tung, in the vicinity of the city
of Canton; consequently, emigration by water has
been cheaper and more convenient than overland withi-
out the facilities of rapid travel. To the North of
the eighteen provinces the whole of Mongolia, nomi-
nally under Chinese control, and but sparsely popu-
lated, with its thousands of square miles of fine soil and
temperate climate, would seem to offer a much more
inviting home to the Chinaman forced to leave his birth-
place than to emigrate to a foreign country, cross the
dreaded ocean, and live among an alien race. The
reasons why they do not accept it are: First, they are
ignorant that there is any such country, and, second,
the expense of getting there would make the attempt
impossible.
An educated Chinaman with a purely native edu-
cation knows very little of the geography of his native
land, and the mass of the people do not know the
names of the eighteen provinces, nor what is their rela-
tive position. True, nearly every one knows there are
eighteen provinces, for one of the native names for China
is “Shih Pa Sheng," the eighteen provinces. But ask
a man the names of the eighteen, and, if an ordinary
farmer, he will not be able to tell you more than three.
If the Chinese government were more wide awake to
its duty in caring for its people, and at the same time its
opportunity of preparing for national defense, it would
assist the surplus population of the eighteen provinces to
remove to, and settle in, the Mongolian territory alluded
to, and thus furnish an additional barrier to Russian
invasion. Nothing so far has been done in this direction,
FUTURE PROSPECTS.
207
or seems likely to be, for the reason that the importance
of the condition of the country is always secondary to
private ambition; and it is likely to remain so until too
late. So that emigration as a relief to the surplus popu-
lation seems likely to pursue in the future the same
course as in the past, viz., an individual will go to the
country by water where reports say work is to be ob-
tained, and to which means of transportation are cheapest.
As to production, the policy of the government is
the same.
Mines are the property of the crown, and
are not allowed to be worked by private individuals.
Manufactures, owing to absence of native iron and coal
mines, and to restriction of foreigners doing business in
the interior, are impossible; and so, large numbers of
people who might have lucrative employment are, by
the policy of the government, kept in idleness and pov-
erty. How long this ancient and imbecile policy will
continue no one can safely prophecy, and it is to this
uncertainty that estimates of the future of the country
owe lack of definiteness.
In the works of Mencius, one of the old kings,
in talking to the philosopher, said, “ When the year
is bad and the crops fail on the inside of the river, I
move the people to the outside (or a portion of them),
and carry grain to those remaining; when it is bad on
the outside I follow the reverse plan ; thus do all my
people have peace and plenty, and the State is pre-
served.” If the Emperor of to-day would follow the
same plan he would insure the preservation of his em-
pire and the affection of his people. I have heard re-
peated, on many occasions, the remark, “ The present
dynasty cannot long endure; there is too much misery.”
A change of dynasty is not necessary, nor would it
208
THE CHINESE.
likely be beneficial. A change of policy is wanted. A
change that will recognize the happiness and prosperity
of the people as the best means of preserving the empire.
The conservation of an empire or republic depends
upon a satisfied condition of its people with their form
of government and its ability to defend its frontiers.
Although the people of China cannot be said to be
entirely satisfied with the present order of things, still
they have endured, and would endure it, if let alone, in-
definitely. The entrance upon the scene of foreigners,
by enlightening the people, is, however, causing more
and more dissatisfaction, and what is now simply grumb-
ling and murmurs of discontent among the populace
may, in time, become rebellion. If such a thing were
possible that China should expel and never re-admit
foreigners, the country would doubtless remain unchanged
for another thousand years. Foreigners, however, have
come to stay, and continue to come in increasing numbers,
and, despite the objection and obstructive policy of the
government, are steadily gaining ground with this nation
of born traders. The increase in native population and
wealth at the sea-port cities is proof at a glance of what
foreign intercourse would do for the interior cities, now
falling to ruins, if permitted. The people of the interior
are slowly awakening to this fact, and it serves to increase
their discontent. Not that they want the foreigner, but
they want the means of prosperity.
Riots in the interior against the missionaries, and
even in some cases against foreign Customs officials
in Chinese employ, are the outcome of agitation stirred
up by the mandarins and literary men disappointed
in obtaining office, who seek in this way to stir up
the people against the existing government and effect
FUTURE PROSPECTS.
209
a change. These riots have become more and more
frequent in the past few years, owing to the mild man-
ner of Western powers in dealing with the Chinese.
No other nation has been allowed to maltreat German,
English, Italian, French, and American citizens or sub-
jects, and then take two or three years to pay a
trifling indemnity. It is scarcely to be wondered at that
many of the Chinese, even mandarins, think the world
afraid of China. One reason for this lack of protection
on the part of the powers is a general feeling of uncon-
cern for the missionaries. It is felt that they need not
expose themselves in places known to be hostile, and
that, when they do, they only get what they deserve
when they are beaten or mobbed and their residences
looted.
While it is true that in many instances missionaries
might avoid trouble by the exercise of more prudence,
yet, as long as the United States and other powers, by
treaty stipulations, have maintained their right to travel
and preach in the interior, it is the duty of the govern-
ments, native and foreign, to protect them. Usually
more or less of an indemnity is tardily paid, but never
are the ringleaders brought to justice. This rioting, be-
coming more frequent each year, will soon lead to com-
plications that will involve the Chinese government in a
war with one or more of the powers, whose subjects are
maltreated without provocation. Though much en-
during and patient, this state of affairs cannot last
indefinitely
As to the ability of China to defend her borders,
neither upon land or sea is she prepared to meet the
trained forces of any foreign power. Her soldiers do
not lack in bravery, but in discipline and equipment.
14
210
THE CHINESE.
Many native regiments are armed with rusty spears only,
or with matchlocks. Some have old smooth-bore, muzzle-
loading muskets, and a few are armed with breech-load-
ing rifles. No adequate commissary department exists,
and in time of war the peasantry would be at the mercy
of the soldiery, who would be compelled to take pro-
visions where they could be found.
The Chinese navy
is in some respects better off than the army, having a
number of fine modern cruisers, bought of late years
from European contractors; but as yet they have not
been able to navigate them without foreign assistance,
and, were they deprived of their foreign instructors, would
soon wreck them or ruin them by neglect. The country
is taxed as heavily as it can well stand, but the taxes,
unfortunately, do not find their way into the imperial
treasury until they have been greatly reduced by official
squeezes.
The first abuse which needs attention in a recon-
structive policy of government, to place the finances in
a sound state, would be to stop this enormous leak.
How it could be done I will not suggest. That it can
be done by Chinese officials I do not affirm, but that it
would be done were a foreign protectorate established I
am certain. With the revenue increased, useless ex-
penditures stopped, and a just and patriotic policy
adopted by those in power, the country could, within a
few years, be placed in a condition for defense that would
defy the attacks of any power, no matter how strong.
The construction of trunk lines of railroads for trans-
portation of troops and provisions would give employ-
ment to thousands of discontented laborers. Public
arsenals, foundries, and machine-shops would give the
people confidence in the power of their country, and by

SA
hela
A Street Scene in Peking.
FUTURE PROSPECTS.
211
this means increase their patriotism and courage. No
adequate coast defenses exist. This demands the labor
of thousands to accomplish, and affords work for the
miner, the mason, and the mechanic, to say nothing of
the unskilled laborer.
China is able to take her place amongst the foremost
powers of the earth, if she would only realize her present
position and rise to meet the emergency. Pursuing the
same policy as she has for hundreds of years, she seems
nearly oblivious of the existence of new times demand-
ing different policy. Her people are slowly becoming
enlightened as to the condition of foreign powers, and to
the helplessness of their own country. Let those in
power take warning and place their country in a more
honorable position than at the tail of civilization, or
some others will do it for them. The resources of the
country cannot be accurately known, but enough is
known to be certain that the precious minerals, iron, and
coal are to be had in abundance for the mining, and the
soil is good all over the country for agricultural purposes.
The enormous population affords material for an army
that could discount that of any European power, but in
the present state of the exchequer they could neither
be armed nor equipped.
The safety of China thus far has lain in the fact
that the powers of the world have been too engaged
elsewhere to pay her much attention; but now, with
the peace of Europe tolerably well assured, it is by
means certain that the Celestial Empire will be
allowed to pursue the even tenor of her way, to the
exclusion of the interests of the rest of the world. It
is next to a certainty that Russia is determind to have
a Southern sea-port. Whether Korea will answer her
212
THE CHINESE.
purpose or not remains to be seen, but, in the opinion
of those who have considered this question from the out-
side, the probability is that Russia does not want Korea;
at least, not at present.
A few years ago it was very amusing to hear of a
Russian fleet sailing to a port on the Chinese, Japanese,
or Korean coast, and then hearing of an English fleet
being ordered to the same point. England is very
jealous of the Russian interest in Korea, and is trying
by every means in her power to prevent any conces-
sions to that country. But one thing is certain : Eng-
land cannot prevent the construction of the Trans-
Siberian railway; nor, when it is completed, can she in-
terfere with a Russo-Chinese war, except by an alliance
with China, which at present there is no likelihood of
China accepting. Should an alliance with China be
formed, the whole of Europe would be drawn into the
conflict, and war such as has never been known be the
result. It is to be sincerely hoped that no such train of
circumstances will come to pass.
Let us hope and believe that China's rulers will
awaken to their duty, for patriotism's sake drop their
internal jealousies, and hasten to develop all the latent
industries of their country. Rouse, oh, ye mandarins !
Awake, oh, ye that rule! Open mines, build foundries,
construct railroads, erect forts, arm and equip your
soldiers, educate yourselves and your people, and your
country is safe! Sleep on a little longer, import more of
the deadly drug that is benumbing your energies, and,
when you have passed away, not your sons but an alien
will rule. Take your choice—which?
SEASON OF 1891-1892.
RE
ATALOGUE
In place of repeated revisions,
Supplements to this Catalogue
will be issued at intervals of about every
three months. These supplements will :
be regularly mailed to all those who will
favor us with their name and address.
OF THE
MEDICAL
PUBLICATIONS
OF
BRANCH OFFICES:
F. A. DAVIS,
MEDICAL PUBLISHER AND
BOOKSELLER,
1231 FILBERT STREET,
NEW YORK CITY-117 W. Forty-Second St.
CHICAG0–24 Lakeside Building, 214-220
S. Clark Street.
ATLANTA–69 Old Capitol.
LONDON, ENG.–40 Berners Street, Oxfora
Street, W.
PHILADELPHIA, PA.
Order from Nearest Office.
For Sale by all Booksellers.
P
SPECIAL NOTICE.
RICES of books, as given in our catalogues and circulars, include
full prepayment of postage, freight, or express charges. Cus-
tomers in Canada and Mexico must pay the cost of duty, in
addition, at point of destination.
N. B.-Remittances should be made by Express Money-Order,
Post-Office Money-Order, Registered Letter, or Draft on New York
City, Philadelphia, Boston, or Chicago.
We do not hold ourselves responsible for books sent by mail; to
insure safe arrival of books sent to distant parts, the package should be
registered. Charges for registering (at purchaser's expense), ten cents
for every four pounds, or less.
INDEX TO CATALOGUE.
ܢ
1
.
.
.
17
--
PAGE
Miscellaneous. .
Annual of the Universal Medical
PAGE
Sciences.
. 27, 28, 29 Book on the Physician Hiinself-Cathell.. 5
Oxygen-Demarquay and Wallian
Anatomy,
Record-Book of Medical Examinations
Practical Anatomy-Boenning
4 for Life Insurance-Keating
11
Structure of the Central Nervous Sys-
The Medical Bulletin, Monthly
18
tem-Edinger
8 Physician's Interpreter .
15
Charts of the Nervo-Vascular System- Circumcision-Remondino
18
Price and Eagleton .
Medical Symbolism-Sozinskey.
23
Synopsis of Human Anatomy-Young . 23 International Pocket Medical Formulary
Witherstine
26
Bacteriology
The Chinese: Medical, Political, and
Bacteriological Diagnosis–Eisenberg . 8
Social-Coltman
31
A, B, C of the Swedish System of Educa-
Clinical Charts.
tional Gymnastics-Nissen
32
Lectures on Auto-Intoxication-Bouchard 32
Improved Clinical Charts-Bashore . 3
Nervous System, Spine, etc.
Consumption.
Spinal Concussion-Clevenger
6
Consumption : How to Prevent it, etc.
Structure of the Central Nervous System
Davis
7
-Edinger
8
Epilepsy: its Pathology and Treatment-
Domestic Hygiene, etc.
Hare
10
The Daughter : Her Health, Education,
Lectures on Nervous Diseases-Ranney 30
and Wedlock-Capp
5
Obstetrics.
Consumption : How to Prevent it, etc.-
Childbed : its Management; Diseases and
Davis
7
Their TreatmentManton
13
Plain Talks on Avoided Subjects
Eclampsia-Michener and others .
15
Guernsey
9
Obstetric Synopsis–Stewart
24
Heredity, Health, and Personal Beauty,
Pharmacology
Shoemaker
21
Abstracts of Pharmacology--Wheeler 25
Electricity.
Physiognomy
Practical Electricity in Medicine and
Practical and Scientific Physiognomy-
Surgery-Liebig and Rohé
Stanton
30
Electricity in the Diseases of Women-
Massey .
13
Physiology.
Physiology of the Domestic Animals
Fever.
Smith
23
Fever: its Pathology and Treatment- Surgery and Surgical Operations.
Hare.
10
Circumcision-Remondino
18
Hay Fever--Sajous .
19
Principles of Surgery-Senn
20
Gynecology
Swedish Movement and Massage.
Lessons in Gynecology-Goodell
9 Swedish Movement and Massage Treat-
ment-Nissen
15
Heart, Lungs, Kidneys, eto.
Throat and Nose.
Diseases of the Heart, Lungs, and
Journal of Laryngology and Rhinology 11
Kidneys–Davis
7
Hay Fever-Sajous
19
Diseases of the Heart and Circulation in
Diphtheria, Croup, etc.-Sanne.
19
Children--Keating and Edwards . 12
Lectures on the Diseases of the Nose and
Diabetes : its Cause, Symptoms, and
Throat-Sajous
31
Treatment-Purdy
17
Venereal Diseases.
Hygiene.
Syphilis : To-day and, in Antiquity--Buret 4
Neuroses of the Genito-Urinary System
American Resorts James
11
in the Male-Ultzmann
24
Text-Book of Hygiene-Rohé
18
Veterinary.
Materia Medica and Thera-
Age of the Domestic Animals_Huide-
peutics.
koper. ,
32
Hand-Book of Materia Medica, Phar-
Physiology of the Domestic Animals-
Smith
23
macy, and Therapeutics-Bowen . 4
Ointinents and Oleates Shoemaker
21 Visiting-Lists and Account-
Materia Medica and Therapeutics-Shoe-
Books.
maker
22 Medical Bulletin Visiting-List or Physi-
International Pocket Medical Formulary
cians' Call-Record
11
-Witherstino
26 Physicians' All-Requisite Account-Book. 16
12
0
.
.
•
0
.
(2)
BASHORE'S IMPROVED CLINICAL CHART. .
For the SEPARATE PLOTTING of TEMPERATURE, PULSE, and RESPIRATION.
Designed for the Convenient, Accurate, and Permanent Daily Recording of Cases in
Hospital and Private Practice.
By HAR YEY B. BASHORE, M.D.
Caso No..
Ixlal Date
Namo
Diamonds
Date,
MEMEMEMEMEMEMEMEMEMEMEMEMGMEMEMEME MEMEMEME
TEMA
106
nos
104
ho
NO2
101
960 1007
M
160 99
1140 98
h B. BAHORE CLIMAAL OMART.
130 97
12055
h 10 50
0045
9040
8036
1030
6025
60 20
40
15
Purse
RESP
Download
My Motramo
DAILY
COPYRIGHTED, 1888, BY F. A. DAVIS.
50 Charts, in Tablet Formi Size, 8X12 inches.
Price, in the United States and Canada, Post-paid, 50 Cents,
Net; Great Britain, 2s. 6d.; France. 3 fr. 60.
The above diagram is a little more than one-fifth (1-5) the actual size of the chart and shows the
method of plotting, the upper curve being the Temperature, the middle the Pulse, and the lower the
Respiration. By this method a full record of each can easily be kept with but one color ink
It is so arranged that all practitioners will find it an invaluable aid in the treatment of their patients.
On the back of each chart will be found ample space conveniently arranged for recording “ Clinical
History and Symptoms” and “Treatment.
By its use the physician will secure such a complete record of his cases as will enable him to review
them at any time. Thus he will always have at hand a source of individual improvement and benefit ia
the practice of his profession, the value of which can hardly be overestimated.
(F. A. DAVIS, Medical Publisher, Philadelphia, Pa., U.S.A.)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
BOENNING
A Text-Book on Practical Anatomy.
1
INCLUDING A SECTION ON SURGICAL ANATOMY.
By HENRY C. BOENNING, M.D., Lecturer on Anatomy and Surgery
in the Philadelphia School of Anatomy; Demonstrator of Anatomy in
the Medico-Chirurgical College; Demonstrator of Anatomy in the
Philadelphia Dental College ; Lecturer on Diseases of the Rectum in
the Medico-Chirurgical College, etc., etc.
Fully illustrated throughout with about 200 Wood-Engravings.
In one handsome Octavo volume, printed in extra-large, clear type,
making it specially desirable for use in the dissecting room. Nearly
500 pages. Substantially bound in Extra Cloth. Also in Oil-Cloth, for
use in the dissecting-room without soiling.
Price, post-paid, in the United States, $2.50, net; Canada (duty paid), $2.75, net;
Great Britain, 14s. ; France, 16 fr. 20.
BOWEN
Hand-Book of Materia Medica, Pharmacy,
and Therapeutics.
By CUTHBERT BOWEN, M.D., B.A., Editor of " Notes on Practice."
The second volume in the Physicians' and Students' Ready Refer-
ence Series. One 12mo volume of 370 pages. Handsomely bound in
Dark-Blue Cloth.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.40, bet; in Great
Britain, 8s. 6d. ; in France, 9 fr. 25.
EXTRACT FROM THE PREFACE.-"While this is essentially a STUDENT'S MANUAL,
a large amount of matter has been incorporated which, it is hoped, wiſi render it a useful refer-
ence-book to the YOUNG GRADUATE who is just entering on his professional career, and more
particularly the individual whose sphere of work demands a more practical acquaintance with
pharmaceutical processes than is required of the ordinary city practitioner. Great care has
been taken throughout the book to fainiliarize the student with the best methods of administer-
ing the various drugs he will be called upon to use, and with this object a large number of
standard prescriptions have been selected from the works of the most eminent authorities,
which he can either adopt, with modifications to suit particular cases, or use as models on which
to construct his own formulæ."
This excellent manual comprises in its 366 sort, and which are destructive to vision and
pages about as inuch sound and valuable temper alike.--St. Louis Med. and Surg. Jour.
information on the subjects indicated in its
title as could well be crowded into the com- In going through it, we have been favorably
pass. The book is exhaustively and correctly impressed by the plain and practical sugges-
indexed, and of a convenient form. The paper, tions in regard to prescription priting, and
press-work, and binding are excellent, and the the metric system, and the other things which
typography (long primer and brevier) is highly must be known in order to write good and ac-
to be commenderi, as opposed to the nonpareil curate prescriptions.-Medical and Surgical
and agate usually used in compends of this Reporter
BURET
Syphilis : To-day and in Antiquity.
By DR. F. BURET (Paris). Translated from the French, with the
author's permission, by A. H. OHMANN-DUMESNIL, A M., M.D., Professor
of Dermatology and Syphilology in the St. Louis College of Physicians
and Surgeons.
To be completed in three 12mo volumes. Volume I, Syphilis in
Antiquity. IN PRESS. READY IN OCTOBER, 1891.
(4)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
CAPP
The Daughter. .
Her Health, Education, and
Wedlock.
HOMELY SUGGESTIONS TO MOTHERS AND DAUGHTERS.
By WILLIAM M. CAPP, M.D., Philadelphia. This is just such a book
as a fainily physician would advise his lady patients to obtain and read.
It answers many questions which every busy practitioner of medicine
has put to himn in the sick-room at a time when it is neither expedient
nor wise to impart the information sought.
It is complete in one beautifully printed (large, clear type) 12mo
volume of 150 pages. Attractively bound in Extra Cloth.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.00, aet; In Great
Britain, 6s. 6.; France, 6 fr. 20.
In the 144 pages allotted to him he has com- skill and in a manner which cannot strike any
pressed an amount of homely wisdom on the one as improper or bold. The absolute ignor-
physical, mental, and moral development of ance in which most young girls are allowed to
the female child from birth to maturity which exist, even until adult life, is often productive
is to be found elsewhere in only the great of much misery, both mental and physical.
book of experience. It is, of course, a book Quite a number of books written by physi-
for mothers, but is one so void of offense in cians for popular use have been prepared in
expression or ideas that it can safely be recom- such a way that the professional man can read
mended for all whose minds are sufficiently between the lines strong bids for popular
developed to appreciate its teachings.-Phila- favor, etc. These objectionable features will
delphia Public Ledger.
not be found in Dr. Capp's brochure, and for
this reason it is wortlīý the confidence of
Many delicate subjects are treated with physicians.--Medical News.
CATHELL
Book on the Physician Himself
AND THINGS THAT CONCERN HIS REPUTATION AND SUCCESS.
By D. W. CATHELL, M.D., Baltimore, Md. Being the NINTH EDITION
(enlarged and thoroughly revised) of the “ Physician Himself, and what
he should add to his Scientific Acquirements in order to Secure Success."
In one handsome Octavo Volume of 298 pages, bound in Extra Cloth.
Thousands of physicians have won success in their chosen profession
through the aid of this invaluable work.
This remarkable book has passed through eight (8) editions in less
than five years. It has just undergone a thorough revison by the author,
who has added much new matter covering many points and elucidating
many excellent ideas not included in former editions.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $2.00, net; in Great
Britain, lls, 6d.; France, 12 fr. 40.
I am most favorably impressed with the We have read it carefully and regret much
wisdom and force of the points made in “The that we had not done so earlier and followed.
Physician Himself," and believe the work in
its precepts. The book is full of good advice.
the hands of a young graduate will greatly en- Get it at once.-Pacific Record of Medicino
hance his chances for professional success.- and Surgery
From Prof. D. Hayes Agnew, Philw., Pa.
We cannot imagine a more profitable investor
We strongly advise every actual and intend- ment for the junior practitioner than the pur.
ing practitioner of medicine or surgery to have clase and careful study of "The Physiciar
"The Physician Himself," and the more it in- Himself."-Occidental Medical Times.
Auences his future conduct the better he will
be.-From the Canada Medical and Surgical To the physician who has discovered that.
Journal, Montreal.
there is something else besides dry book-learn
ing needed to make him a desirable visitor at
In the present edition the entire work has the bedside, we commend this volume, that he
been revised and some new matter introduced. may assimilate some of the ready crystallized
The publisher's part is well done; paper is worldly wisciom which otherwise he may be
good and the print large; altogether it is a many years acquiring by natural processes.-
very readable and enjoyable book.-Montreal North Carolina Medical Journal.
Medical Journal
(5)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
CLÉVENGER
Spinal Concussion.
SURGICALLY CONSIDERED AS A CAUSE OF SPINAL INJURY, AND NEURO
LOGICALLY RESTRICTED TO A CERTAIN SYMPTOM GROUP, FOR WHICH
IS SUGGESTED THE DESIGNATION ERICHSEN'S DISEASE,
AS ONE FORM OF THE TRAUMATIC NEUROSES.
By S. V. CLEVENGER, M.D., Consulting Physician Reese and Alexian
Hospitals; Late Pathologist County Insane Asylum, Chicago; Member
of numerous American Scientific and Medical Societies; Collaborator
American Naturalist, Alienist and Neurologist, Journal of Neurology
and Psychiatry, Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases; author of
Comparative Physiology and Psychology," “ Artistic Anatomy," etc.
This work is the outcome of five years'special study and experience
in legal circles, clinics, hospital and private practice, in addition to
twenty years' labor as a scientific student, writer, and teacher.
The literature of Spinal Concussion has been increasing of late years
to an inwieldy shape for the general student, and Dr. Clevenger has in
this work arranged and reviewed all that has been done by observers
since the days of Erichsen and those who preceded him.
There are abundant illustrations, particularly for Electro-diagnosis,
and to enable a clear comprehension of the anatomical and pathological
relations.
The Chapters are: I. Historical Introduction; II. Erichsen on
Spinal Concussion; III. Page on Injuries of the Spine and Spinal Cord;
IV. Recent Discussions of Spinal Concussion; V. Oppenheim on
Traumatic Neuroses; VI. Illustrative Cases from Original and all other
Sources; VII. Traumatic Insanity; VIII. The Spinal Column; IX.
Symptoms; X. Diagnosis; XI. Pathology; XII. Treatment; XIII.
Medico-legal Considerations.
Other special features consist in a description of modern methods
of diagnosis by Electricity, a discussion of the controversy concerning
lıysteria, and the author's original pathological view that the lesion is
one involving the spinal sympathetic nervous system. In this latter
respect entirely new ground is taken, and the diversity of opinion con-
cerning the functional and organic nature of the disease is afforded a
basis for reconciliation.
Every Physician and Lawyer should own this work.
In one handsome Royal Octavo Volume of nearly 400 pages, with
thirty Wood-Engravings!
Price, post-paid, in United States and Canada, $2.50, net; in Great
Britain, 14s. ; in France, 15 fr.
The reader will find in this book the best This work really does, if we may be per-
discussion and summary of the facts on this mitted to use a trite and hackneyed expres-
topic, which will make it very valuable to sion, "fill a long-felt want." The subject is
every physician. For the specialist it is a treated in all its bearings ; electro-diagnosis
text-book that will be often consulted.--The receives a large share of attention, and the
Journal of Inebriety.
chapter devoted to illustrative cases will be
found to possess especial importance. The
The work comes fully up to the demand, author has some original views on pathology.
and the law and medical library, to be com- -Medical Weekly Review.
plete, cannot be without it.--Southern Medical
Record.
(6)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
DAVIS
Consumption:
How to Prevent it, and How
to Live with it.
ITS NATURE, CAUSES, PREVENTION, AND THE MODE OF LIFE, CLIMATE,
EXERCISE, FOOD AND CLOTHING NECESSARY FOR ITS CURE.
By N. S. DAVIS, JR., A.M , M.D., Professor of Principles and Practice of
Medicine in Chicago Medical College; Plıysician to Mercy FIospital; Member of
the American Medical Association, Illinois State Medical Society, etc., etc.
12ino. IN PRESS.
DAVIS
Diseases of the Heart, Lungs, and Kidneys.
By N. S. DAVIS, JR., A.M., M.D., Professor of Principles and Practice of
Medicine in Chicago Medical College; Physician to Mercy Hospital; Member of
the American Medical Association, Illinois State Medical Society, etc., etc.
In one neat 12mo volume. No. in the Physicians' and Students' Ready-
Reference Series. IN PREPARATION.
On Oxygen.
DEMARQUAY
A Practical Investigation of the Clinical
and Therapeutic Value of the Gases
in Medical and Surgical Practice,
WITH ESPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE VALUE AND AVAILABILITY OF OXYGEN,
NITROGEN, HYDROGEN, AND NITROGEN MONOXIDE.
By J. N. DEMARQUAY, Surgeon to the Municipal Hospital, Paris, and of the
Council of State; Member of the Imperial Society of Surgery; Correspondent of
the Academies of Belgium, Turin, Munich, etc ; Officer of the Legion of Honor,
Chevalier of the Orders of Isabella-the-Catholic and of the Conception, of
Portugal, etc. Translated, with notes, additions, and omissions, by SAMUEL S.
WALLIAN, A.M., M.D., Member of the American Medical Association; Ex-Presi-
dent of the Medical Association of Northern New York; Member of the New
York County Medical Society, etc.
In one handsome Octavo Volume of 316 pages, printed on fine paper, in
the best style of the printer's art, and illustrated with 21 Wood-Cuts.
Price, post-paid, in United States, Cloth, $2.00, bet; Half-Russia, $3.00,
net. In Canada (duty paid), Cloth, $2.20, net; Half-Russia, $3.30,
net. In Great Britain, Cloth, 11s. 6d.; Half-Russia, 17s. 6d. IN
France, Cloth, 12 fr. 40; Half-Russia, 18 fr. 60.
For some years past there has been a growing demand for something more
satisfactory and more practical in the way of literature on the subject of what
has, by common consent, come to be termed “Oxygen Therapeuties." On all
sides professional men of standing and ability are turning their attention to the
use of the gaseous elements about us as remedies in disease, as well as sustainers
in health In prosecuting their inquiries, the first hindrance has been the want
of any reliable, or in any degree satisfactory, literature on the subject.
This work, translated in the main from the French of Professor Demarquay,
contains also a very full account of recent English, German, and American ex-
périences, prepared by Dr. Samuel S. Wallian, of New York, wliose experience
in this field antedates that of any other American writer on the subject.
This is a handsome volume of 300 pages, in The book should be widely read, for to many
large print, on good paper, and nicely illus- it will bring the addition of a new weapon to
trated. Although nominally pleading for the their therapeutic armament.-Northwestern
use of oxygen inhalations, the author shows in Lancet.
a philosophical manner how much greater
good plıysicians might do if they more fully Altogether the book is a valuable one, which
appreciated the value of fresh air exercise and will be found of service to the busy prac-
water, especially in diseases of the lungs, kid- titioner who wishes to keep abreast of the
neys, and skin. We commend its perusal to improvements therapeutics. Medical
our readers.-The Canada Medical Record. News.
in
(7)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
EISENBERG
Bacteriological Diagnosis.
TABULAR AIDS FOR USE IN PRACTICAL WORK.
By JAMES EISENBERG, Ph.D., M.D., Vienna. Translated and aug- •
mented, with the permission of the author, from the latest German
Edition, by Noryal H. PIERCE, M.D., Surgeon to the Out-Door Depart-
ment of Michael Reese Hospital; Assistant to Surgical Clinic, College
of Physicians and Surgeons, Chicago, Ill.
This book is a novelty in Bacteriological Science. It is arranged
in a tabular form in which are given the specific characteristics of the
various well-established bacteria, so that the worker may, at a glance,
inform himself as to the identity of a given organism. They then serve
the same function to the Bacteriologist as does the “Chemical Analysis
Chart” to the chemist, and the one will be found as essential as the
other.
THE GREATEST care has been taken to bring the work up to the
present aspect of Bacteriology.
In one Octavo volume, handsomely bound in Cloth. READY SOON.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.50, net; in Great
Britain, 8s. 6d.; in France, 9 fr. 35.
EDINGER
Twelve Lectures on the Structure of the
Central Nervous System.
FOR PHYSICIANS AND STUDENTS.
By DR. LUDWIG EDINGER, Frankfort-on-the-Main. Second Revised
Edition. With 133 Illustrations. Translated by WILLIS HALL VITTUM,
M.D., St. Paul, Minn. Ellited by C. EUGENE Riggs, A.M., M.D., Pro-
fessor of Mental and Nervous Diseases, University of Minnesota;
Member of the American Neurological Association.
The illustrations are exactly the same as those used in the latest
German edition (with the German names translated into English), and
are very satisfactory to the Physician and Student using the book.
The work is complete in one Royal Octavo volume of about 250
pages, bound in Extra Cloth.
Price in United States and Canada, post-paid, $1.75, net; Great
Britain, 10s. ; France, 12 fr. 20.
One of the most instructive and valuable succeeded in transforming the mazy wilder-
works on tlie minute anatomy of the human ness of nerve fibres and cells into a district of
brain extant. It is written in the form of lec- well-inarked pathways and centres, and by so
tures, profusely illustrated, and in clear lan- doing has niade a pleasure ont of an anatomi-
guage The hook is worthy of the highest cal bugbear.-The Southern Medical Record.
enconiums, and will, undoubtedly, command a
large sale.-The Pacific Record of Medicine Every point is clearly dwelt upon in the
and Surgery.
text, and where description alone might leave
a subject obscure clever drawings and dia-
Since the first works on anatomy, up to the grams are introduced to render misconception
present day, no work has appeared on the sul- of the author's meaning impossible. The book
ject of the general and minute anatomy of the is eminently practical." It unravel, the intri-
central nervous system so complete and ex- cate entanglement of different tracts and
haustive as this work of Dr. Ludwig Edinger. paths in a way that no other book has done so
Being himself an original worker, and having explicitly or so concisely. — Northwestern
the benefits of such masters as Stilling, Lancet.
Weigeit, Geilach, Meynert, and others, he has
(8)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
GOODELL
Lessons in Gynecology.
By WILLIAM GOODELL, A.M., M.D., etc., Professor of Clinical Gyne-
cology in the University of Pennsylvania.
This exceedingly valuable work, from one of the most eminent
specialists and teachers in gynecology in the United States, is now
offered to the profession in a much more complete condition than either
of the previous cditions. It embraces all the more important diseases
and the principal operations in the field of gynecology, and brings to
bear upon them all the extensive practical experience and wide reading
of the anthor. It is an indispensable guide to every practitioner who
has to do with the diseases peculiar to women. Third Edition. Withi
112 illustrations. Thoroughly revised and greatly enlarged. One volume,
large octavo, 578 pages.
Price, in United States and Canada, Cloth, $5.00; Full Sheep, $6.00. Discount,
20 per cent., making it, net, Cloth, $4.00; Sheep, $4.80. Postage, 27
cents extra. Great Britain, Cloth, 22s. 6d. ; Sheep, 28s.,
post-paid. France, 30 fr. 80.
tures, unusually entertaining. The substance
of his teachings we regard as equally excel-
lent.-Philadelphirt Medical and Surgical
Reporter,
It is too good a book to have been allowed to
remain out of print, and it has unquestionably
been inissed. The author has revised the work
with special care, adding to each lesson such
fresh matter as the progress in the art ren-
dered necessary, and he has enlarged it by the
insertion of six new lessons. This eclition will,
without question, be as eagerly sought for as
were its predecessors.-American Journal of
Obstetrics.
His literary style is peculiarly charming.
There is a directness and simplicity about it
which is easier to admire than to copy. His
chain of plain words and alınost blunt expres-
sions, his familiar comparison and homely
illustrations, make his writings, like his lec.
Extended mention of the contents of the
book is unnecessary; suffice it to say that
every important disease found in the female
sex is taken up and discussed in a coinnion-
sense kind of a way. We wish every physician
in America could read and carry out the sug-
gestions of the chapter on “the sexual rela.
tions as causes of uterine disorders--conjugal
onanism and kindred sins." The department
treating of nervous counterfeits of uterine
(liseases is a inost valuable one.-Kansas City
Medical Index.
GUERNSEY
Plain Talks on Avoided Subjects.
By HENRY N. GUERNSEY, M.D., formerly Professor of Materia Medica
and Institutes in the Hahnemann Medical College of Philadelphia;
author of Guernsey's “ Obstetrics,” including the Disorders Peculiar to
Women and Young Children ; Lectures on Materia Medica, etc. The
following Table of Contents shows the scope of the book :
CONTENTS.—Chapter I. Introductory. II. The Infant. III. Child-
hood. IV. Adolescence of the Male. V. Adolescence of the Female.
VI. Marriage : The Husband. VII. The Wife.
VII. The Wife. VIII. Husband and
Wife. IX. To the Unfortunate. X. Origin of the Sex. In one neat
16mo volume, bound in Extra Cloth.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.00; Great Britain,
6s. ; France, 6 fr. 20.
(9)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
HARE
Epilepsy: Its Pathology and Treatment.
BEING AN ESSAY TO WHICH WAS AWARDED A PRIZE OF FOUR THOUSAND
FRANCS BY THE ACADEMIE ROYALE DE MEDECINE DE BELGIQUE,
DECEMBER 31,
1889.
By HOBART AMORY HARE, M.D. (Univ. of Penna.), B.Sc., Professor of
Materia Medica and Therapeutics in the Jefferson Medical College, Phila. ;
Physician to St. Agnes' Hospital and to the Children's Dispensary of the Chil-
dren's Hospital; Laureate of the Royal Academy of Medicine in Belgium, of
the Medical Society of London, etc. ; Member of the Association of American
Physicians.
No. 7 in the Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference Series. 12mo. 228
pages. Neatly bound in Dark-blue Cloth.
Price, post-paid, in United States and Canada, $1.25, net; in Great
Britain, 6s. 64. ; in France, 7 fr. 75.
It is representative of the most advanced It is remarkable for its clearness, brevity, and
views of the profession, and the subject is beauty of style. It is, so far as the reviewer
pruned of the vast amount of superstition and knows, altogether the best essay ever written
nonsense that generally obtains in connection upon this important subject. -- Kansas City.
with epilepsy.-Medical Age.
Medical Indcat.
Every physician who would get at the gist
of all that is worth knowing on epilepsy, and
The task of preparing the work must have
who would avoid useless research among the
been most laborious, but we think that Dr.
mass of literary nonsense which pervades all
Hare will be repaid for his efforts by a wide
medical libraries, should get this work."--The
appreciation of the work by the profession;
Sanitarian.
for the book will be instructive to those wh:)
have not kept abreast with the recent litera-
It contains all that is known of the pathology ture upon this subject. Indeed, the work is a
of this strange disorder, a clear discussion of sort of Dictionary of epilepsy--a reference
the diagnosis from allied neuroses, and the guide-book upon the subject. Alienist and
very latest therapeutic measures for relief. Neurologist.
HARE
Fever: Its Pathology and Treatment.
BEING THE BOYLSTON PRIZE ESSAY OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY FOR 1890.
CONTAINING DIRECTIONS AND THE LATEST INFORMATION CON-
CERNING THE USE OF THE SO-CALLED ANTI-
PYRETICS IN FEVER AND PAIN.
By HOBART AMORY HARE, M.D. (Univ. of Penna.), B.Sc., Professor of
Materia Medica and Therapeutics in the Jefferson Medical College, Phila.;
Physician to St. Agnes' Hospital and to the Children's Dispensary of the Chil.
dren's Hospital; Laureate of the Royal Academy of Medicine in Belgium, of the
Medical Society of London, etc.; Member of the Association of American
Physicians.
No. 10 in the Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference Series. 12ıno.
Neatly bound in Dark-blue Cloth.
Illustrated with more than 25 new plates of tracings of various fever cases,
showing beautifully and accurately the action of the Antipyretics. The work
also contains 35' carefully prepared statistical tables of 249 cases showing the
untoward effects of the antipyretics.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.25, net; in Great Britain,
6s. 6d.; in France, 7 fr. 75.
As is usual with this author, the subject is the most interesting of its excellent group,
thoroughly handled, and much experimental the Physicians' and students' Reacly-Reren-
and clinical evidence, both from the author's ence Series.-The Dosimetric Medical Reriew.
experience and that of others, is adduced in
support of the view taken.-New York Medical
Such books as the present one are of service
Abstract.
to the student, the scientific therapeutist, and
the general practitiover alike, for much can
The author has done an able piece of work be found of real value in Dr. Hare's book, with
in showing the facts as far as they are known the additional advantage that it is up to the
concerning the action of antipyrin, anti- latest researches upon the subject.-Univer-
febrin, phenacetin, thallin, and salicylic acid. sity Medical Magazine.
The reader will certainly find the work one of
1
(10)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
JAMES
American Resorts. With Notes upon their Climate.
By BUSHROD W. JAMES, A.M., M.D., Member of the American Public
Health Association, and the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia; the
Society of Alaskan Natural History and Etlinology, Sitka, Alaska, etc. With
a translation from the German, by MR. S. KAUFFMANN, of those chapters of “ Die
Klimate der Erde" written by Dr. A. Woeikof, of St Petersburg, Russia, that
relate to North and South America and the Islands and Oceans contiguous thereto.
This is a unique and valuable work, and useful to physicians in all parts of
the country We mention a few of the merits it possesses: First. List of
all the Health Resorts of the country, arranged according to their climate.
Second. Contains just the information needed by tourists, in valids, and those who
visit summer or winter resorts. Third. The latest and best large railroad map for
reference. Fourth. It indicates the climate each one sliould select for health.
Fifth. The author has traveled extensively, and, most of his suggestions are
practical in reference to localties. In one Octavo volume. Handsomely bound
in Cloth. Nearly 300 pages.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $2.00, net;
Great Britain, lis. 6d. ; France, 12 fr. 40.
Taken altogether, this is by far the most pathological indications and constitutional
complete exposition of the subject of resorts predispositions.-The Sanitarian.
that has yet been put forth, and it is one that The book before us is a very comprehensive
every physician must needs possess intelligent volume, giving all necessary information con-
information upon.-Buffalo Med. & Surg. Jour. cerning climate, temperature, luinidity, sun-
The special chapter on the therapeutics of shine, and indeed everything necessary to be
clin.ate is excellent for its precautionary
stated for the benefit of the physician or
suggestions in the selection of climates and invalid seeking a health resort in the United
local conditions, with reference to known States.--Southern Clinic.
Journal of Laryngology and Rhinology.
ISSUED ON THE FIRST OF EACH MONTH.
Edited by Dr. Norris Wolfenden, of London, and Dr. John Macintyre, of
Glasgow, with the active aid and co-operation of Drs. Dundas Grant, Barclay J.
Baron, Hunter Mackenzie, and Sir Morell Mackenzie. Besides those specialists
in Europe and America who have so ably assisted in the collaboration of the
Journal, a number of new correspondents have undertaken to assist the editors in
keeping the Journal up to date, and furnishing it with matters of interest.
Amongst these are: Drs. Sajous, of Philadelphia; Middlemass Hunt, of Liver-
pool; Mellow, of Rio Janeiro; Sedziak, of Warsaw; Draispul, of St. Petersburg,
etc. Drs. Michael, Joal, Holger, Mygind, Prof. Massei, and Dr. Valerius Idelson
will still collaborate the literature of their respective countries.
Price, 13s. or $3.00 per annum (inclusive of Postage). For single copies, however, a
charge of Is. 3d. (30 cents) will be made. Sample Copy, 25 Cents.
>
KEATING.
Record-Book of Medical Examinations
For LIFE INSURANCE.
Designed by JOHN M. KEATING, M.D.
This record-book is small, neat, and complete, and embraces all the prin-
cipal points that are required by the different companies. It is made in two sizes,
viz.: No. 1, covering one hundred (100) examinations, and No. 2, covering two
hundred (200) examinations. The size of the book is 7x3 inches, and can be
conveniently carried in the pocket.
U, S. and Canada Great Britain, France.
No, 1. For 100 Examinations, in Cloth, $ .50 Net
3s. 6d. 3 fr. 60
No. 2. For 200 Examinations, in Full
Leather, with Side Flap,
6s.
6 fr. 20
1.00
(11)
i
)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
KEATING and' EDWARDS
Diseases of the Heart and Circulation. .
IN INFANCY AND ADOLESCENCE. WITH AN APPENDIX ENTITLED CLINICAL
STUDIES ON THE PULSE IN CHILDHOOD."
By John M. KEATING, M.D., Obstetrician to the Philadelphia Hospital,
and Lecturer on Diseases of Women and Children; Surgeon to the Maternity
Hospital; Physician to St. Joseph's Hospital; Fellow of the College of Physicians
of Philadelphia, etc.; and WILLIAM A. EDWARDS, M.D., Instructor in Clinical
Medicine and Physician to the Medical Dispensary in the University of
Pennsylvania; Physician to St. Joseph's Hospital; Fellow of the College of
Physicians; formerly
Assistant Pathologist to the Philadelphia Hospital, etc.
Illustrated by Photographs and Wood-Engravings. About 225 pages. Oc
tavo. Bound in Cloth. .
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.50, net; in Great
Britain, 8s. 60.; in France, 9 fr. 35.
Drs. Keating and Edwards have produced a It is not a mere compilation, buta systematic
work that will give material aid to every treatise, and bears evidence of considerable
doctor in his practice among children. The labor and observation on the part of the
style of the book is graphic and pleasing, the authors. Two fine photographs of dissections
diagnostic points are explicit and exact, and exhibit mitral stenosis and mitral regurgita-
the therapeutical resources include the novel- tion; there are also a number of wood-cuts.
ties of medicine as well as the old and tried -Cleveland Medical Gazette.
agents.-Pittsburgh Med. Review.
LIEBIG and ROHÉ
Practical Electricity in Medicine and Surgery.
By G. A. LIEBIG, JR., Pu D., Assistant in Electricity, Johns Hopkins
University ; Lecturer on Medical Electricity, College of Physicians and Surgeons,
Baltimore; Member of the American Institute of Electrical Engineers, etc.; and
GEORGE H. ROHE, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics and Hygiene, College of Physi-
cians and Surgeons, Baltimore; Visiting Physician to Bay View and City Hos-
pitals ; Director of the Maryland Maternité; Associate Editor “Annual of the
etc.
Profusely Illustrated by Wood-Engravings and Original Diagrams, and
published in one handsome Royal Octavo volume of 383 pages, bound in Extra
Clothi.
The constantly increasing demand for this work attests its thorough relia-
bility and its popularity with the profession, and points to the fact that it is
already THE standard work on this very important subject. The part on Physical
Electricity, written by Dr. Liebig, one of the recognized authorities on the
science in the United States, treats fully such topics of interest as Storage Bat-
teries, Dynamos, the Electric Light, and the Principles and Practice of Electrical
Measurement in their Relations to Medical Practice. Professor Rohé, who writes
on Electro-Therapeutics, discusses at length the recent developinents of Electricity
in the treatment of stricture, enlarged prostate, uterine fibroids, pelvic cellulitis,
and other diseases of the male and female genito-urinary organs. The applica-
tions of Electricity in dermatology, as well as in the diseases of the nervous
system, are also fully considered.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $2.00, net; in Great
Britain, lls, 6d.; France, 12 fr. 40.
Any physician, especially if he be a beginner In its perusal, with each succeeding page,
in electro-therapeutics, will be well repaid by we have been more and more impressed withi
a careful study of this work by Liebig and the fact that here, at last, we live a treatise
Rolié. For a work on a special subject the on electricity in medicine and surgery which
price is low, and no one can give a good ex- amply fulfilis its purpose, and which is sure of
cuse for remaining in ignorance of so impor- general adoption by reason of its thorough
tant a subject as electricity in medicine.- excellence and superiority to other works in-
Toledo Medical and Surgical Reporter.
tended to cover the same field.-Pharmaceu-
tical Era.
The entire work is thoroughly scientific and
practical, and is really what the authors have After carefully looking over this work, we
aimed to produce, "a trustworthy guide to incline to the belief that the intelligent physi-
the application of electricity in the practice of cian who is familiar with the general subject
medicine and Surgery."-Now York Medical will be greatly interested and profited.
Nimes.
American Lancet.
(12)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
MASSEY
Electricity in the Diseases of Women.
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE. TO THE APPLICATION OF STRONG CURRENTS.
By G. BETTON MASSEY, M.D., Physician to the Gynæcological Department
of the Howard Hospital ; late Electro-therapeutist to the Philadelphia Orthopædic
Hospital and Infirmary for Nervous Diseases ; Member of the American Neuro-
logical Association, of the Philadelphia Neurological Society, of the Franklin
Institute, etc. SECOND EDITION. Revised and Enlarged. With New and
Original Wood-Engravings. Handsomely bound in Dark-Blue Cloth. 240 pages.
12mo. No. 5 in the Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference Series.
This work is presented to the profession as the niost complete treatise yet
issued on the electrical treatment of the diseases of women, and is destined to
fill the increasing demand for clear and practical instruction in the landling and
use of strong currents after the recent methods first advocated by Apostoli. The
whole subject is treated from the present stand-point of electric science with new
and original illustrations, the thorough studies of the author and his wide clinical
experience rendering him an authority upon electricity itself and its therapeutic
applications. The author has enhanced the practical value of the work by
including the exact details of treatment and results in a number of cases taken from
his private and hospital practice.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.50, net; in Great
Britain, 8s. 6d. ; in France, 9 fr. 35.
that the improvements introduced into this
erlition make it more valuable still.-Boston
Medical and Surgical Journ.
A new edition of this practical manual at-
tests the utility of its existence and the recog-
nition of its merit. The directions are simple,
easy to follow and to put into practice ; the
groiind is well covered, and nothing is assumed,
the entire book being the record of experience.
- Journal of Nerrous and Mental Diseases.
It is only a few months since we noticed the
first edition of this little book; and it is only
necessary to add now that we consider it tlie
best treatise on this subject we have scen, and
The style is clear, but condensed. Useless
detaile are oinitted, the reports of cases being
pruned of all irrelevant material. The book
is an exceedingly valuable one, and represents
an amount of study and experience which is
only appreciated after a careful reading.-
Medical Record.
MANTON
Childbed; Its Management; Diseases and
Their Treatment.
By WALTER P. MANTON, M.D., Visiting Physician to the Detroit Woman's
Hospital ; Consulting Gynæcologist to the Eastern Michigan Asylum ; President
of the Detroit Gynæcological Society ; Fellow of the American Society of Ob-
stetricians and Gynæcologists, and of the Britislı Gynecological Society ; Member
of Michigan State Medical Society, etc. In one neat 12mo volume, No. in
the Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference Series. IN PREPARATION.
Medical Bulletin.
A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF MEDICINE AND SURGERY.
Edited by JOHN V. SIOEMAKER, A.M., M.D. Bright, original, and read-
able. Articles by the best practical writers procurable. Every article as brief as
is consistent with the preservation of its scientific value. Therapeutic Noles by
the leaders of the medical profession throughout the world. These, and many
other unique features, help to keep THE MEDICAL BULLETIN in its present
position as the leading low-price Medical Monthly of the world. Subscribe now.
TERMS: $1.00 a year in advance in United States, Canada, and Mexico.
Foreign Subscription Terms: England, 5s. ; France, 6 fr. ; Germany,
6 marks; Japan, 1 yen; Australia, 5s.; Holland, 3 fiorins.
(13)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
The Medical Bulletin Visiting-List or
Physicians' Call Record.
ARRANGED UPON AN ORIGINAL AND CONVENIENT MONTHLY AND WEEKLY
PLAN FOR THE DAILY RECORDING OF PROFESSIONAL VISITS.
+
Frequent Rewriting of Names Unnecessary.
T
HIS Visiting-List is arranged so that the names of patients need be written
but once a month instead of FOUR times a month, as in the old-style lists.
By means of a new feature, a simple device consisting of STUB OR HALF
LEAVES IN THE FORM OF INSERTS, the first week's visits are recorded in the usual
way, and the second week's visits are begun by simply turning over the half-leaf
without the necessity of rewriting the patients' names. This very easily under-
stood process is repeated until the month is ended and the record has been kept
complete in every detail of VISIT, CHARGE, CREDIT, etc., and the labor and time
of entering and transferring names at least THREE times in the month has been
saved. There are no intricate rulings ; not the least amount of time can be lost
in comprehending the plan, for it is acquired at a glance.
THE THREE DIFFERENT STYLES MADE.
The No. 1 Style of this List prorides space for the DAILY record of seventy
different names each montlı for a year; for plıysicians who prefer a List that will
accommodate a larger practice we have made a No. 2 Style, which provides
space for the daily record of 105 different names each month for a year, and for
physicians who may prefer a Pocket Record-Book of less thickness than either of
these styles we have made a No. 3 Style, in which "The Blanks for the Record-
ing of Visits in ” have been made into removable sections. These sections are
very thin, and are made up so as to answer in full the demand of the largest
practice, each section providing ample space for the DAILY RECORD OF 210 DIF-
FERENT NAMES for two months; or 105 different names daily each month for four
montlıs; or seventy different names daily each month for six months. Six sets
of these sections go with each copy of No. 3 STYLE.
SPECIAL FEATURES NOT FOUND IN ANY OTHER LIST.
In this No. 3 STYLE tlie PRINTED MATTER, and such matter as the BLANK
FORMS FOR ADDRESSES OF PATIENTS, Obstetric Record, Vaccination Record,
Cash Account, Birth and Death Records, etc., are_fastened permanently in the
back of the book, thus reducing its thickness. The addition of one of these
removable sections does not increase the thickness more than an eighth of an inch.
This brings the book into such a small compass that no one can object to it on
account of its thickness, as its bulk is VERY MUCH LESS than that of any visiting-
list ever published. Every physician will at once understand that as soon as a
section is full it can be taken out, filed away, and another inserted without the
lcast inconvenience or trouble. Extra or additional sections will be furnished at
any time for 15 cents each or $1.75 per dozen. This Visiting-List contains calen-
dars, valuable miscellaneous data, important tables, and other useful printed
matter usually placed in Physicians' Visiting-Lists.
Physicians of many years' standing and with large practices pronounce it
THE BEST LIST THEY HAVE EVER SEEN. It is handsomely bound in fine, strong
leather, with tlap), including a pocket for loose memoranda, etc., and is furnished
with a Dixon lead-pencil of excellent quality and finish. It is compact and con-
venient for carrying in the pocket. Size, 4x 67 inches.
NET PRICES.
IN THREE STYLES.
No. 1. Regular size, to accommodate 70 patients daily each inonth for one year,
$1.25
No. 2. Large size, to accommodate 105 patients daily each month for one year, .
$1.50
No. 3. In which the “Blanks for Recording Visits in" are in removable sections,
$1.75
Special Edition for Great Britain, without printed matter,
48. 6d,
N. B.—The Recording of visits in this list may be commenced at any time during the Year.
(14)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
Hand-Book of Eclampsia;
MICHENER
OR, NOTES AND CASES
OF PUERPERAL
CONVULSIONS.
By E. MICHENER, M.D. ; J. H. STUBBS, M.D. ; R. B. EWING, M.D.; B.
THOMPSON, M.D. ; S. STEBBINS, M.D. 16mo. Cloth.
Price, 60 cents, net; in Great Britain, 4s. 63. ; France, 4 fr. 20.
5
NISSEN
A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR GIVING
Swedish Movement and Massage Treatment
By PROF. HARTVIG NISSEN, late Director of the Swedish Health Institute,
Washington, D. C. ; late Instructor in Physical Culture and Gymnastics at the
Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md.; Instructor of Swedish and German
Gymnastics at Harvard University's Summer School, 1891.
This excellent little volume treats this very important subject in a practical
manner.
Full instructions are given regarding the mode of applying the Swedish
Movement and Massage Treatment in various diseases and conditions of the
human system with the greatest degree of effectiveness. Professor Nissen is the
best authority in the United States upon the practical phase of this subject, and
his book is indispensable to every physician who wishes to know how to use these
valuable handmaids of medicine.
Illustrated with 29 Original Wood-Engravings. In one 12mo volume of
128 Pages. Neatly bound in Cloth.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.00, net;
Great Britain, 6s. ; France, 6 fr. 20.
This manual is valuable to the practitioner, the various procedures are clearly stated as
as it contains a terse description of a subject well as illustrated in a very excellent manner.
but too little understood in this country.
-North American Practitioner.
The book is got up very creditably.-N. Y. This attractive little book presents the sub-
Med. Jour.
ject in a very practical shape, and makes it
possible for every physician to understand at
The present volume is a modest account of least how it is applied, if it does not give him
the application of the Swedish Movement and dexterity in the art of its application. Chicago
Massage Treatment, in which the technique of Med. liines.
Physicians' Interpreter.
IN FOUR LANGUAGES (ENGLISH, FRENCII, GERMAN, AND ITALIAN).
SPECIALLY ARRANGED FOR DIAGNOSIS BY M. VON V.
The object of this little work is to meet a need often keenly felt by the busy
plıysician, namely, the need of some quick and reliable method of communicating
intelligibly with patients of those nationalities and languages uu familiar to the
practitioner. The plan of the book is a systematic arrangement of questions
upon the various branches of Practical Medicine, and cach question is so worded
that the only answer required of the patient is merely Yes or No. The questions
are all numbered, and a complete Index renders them always available for quick
reference. The book is written by one who is well versed in English, French,
German, and Italian, being an excellent teacher in all those languages, and who
has also had considerable hospital experience. Bound in Full Russia Leather,
for carrying in the pocket. Size, 5x2 inches. 206 pages.
Price, post-paid, in United States and Canada, $1.00, net; Great
Britain, 6s. ; France, 6 fr. 20.
Many other books of the same sort, with difficulty in dealing with foreign-speaking
more extensive vocabularies, have been pub- people, who are constantly coming into our
lished, but, from their size, and from their city hospitals.--New York Medical Journal.
being usually devoted to equivalants in Eng-
Ish and one other language only, they have This little volume is one of the most inge-
not had the advantage which is pre-eminent nious aids to the physician which we have
in this-convenience. It is handsomely printed, seen. We heartily cionimcnd the binok to any
and bound in flexible red leather in the form one who, being without a knowledge of the
of a diary. It would scarcely make itself felt foreign languages, is obliged to treat those
in one's hip-pocket, and would insure its who do not know our own language.--St. Louis
bearer against any ordinary conversational Courier of Medicine.
(15)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
Physician's All-Requisite Time- and Labor-
Saving Account-Book.
BEING A LEDGER AND ACCOUNT-BOOK FOR PHYSICIANS' USE, MEETING
ALL THE REQUIREMENTS OF THE LAW AND COURTS.
Designed by WILLIAM A. SEIBERT, M.D, of Easton, Pa.
Probably no class of people lose more money through carelessly kept
accounts and overlooked or neglected bills than physicians. Often detained at
the bedside of the sick until late at night, or deprived of even a modicum of rest,
it is with great difficulty that he spares the time or puts Ņimself in condition to
give the same care to his own financial interests that a merchant, a lawyer, or
even a farmer devotes. It is then plainly apparent that a system of bookkeeping
and accounts that, without sacrificing accuracy, but, on the other hand, ensuring
it, at the same time relieves the keeping of a physician's book of half their
complexity and two-thirds the labor, is a convenience which will be eagerly
welcomed by thousands of overworked plays.cians. Sucli a system las at last
been devised, and we take pleasure in offering it to the profession in the form of
The Physician's All-Requisite Time- and Labor- Saving Account-Book.
There is no exaggeration in stating that this Account-Book and Ledger
reduces the labor of keeping your accounts more than one-lialf, and at the same
time secures the greatest degree of accuracy. We may mention a few of the
superior advantages of The Physician's All-Requisite Time- and Labor- Saving
Account-Book, as follows :-
First-Will meet all the requirements counts in any similar book ; the
of the law and courts.
300-page book contains space for
Second-Self-explanatory; no cipher 900 accounts, and the 600-page
code.
book contains space for 1800 ac-
Third-Its completeness without sacri. counts.
ficing anything.
Ninth—There are no smaller spaces.
Fourth-No posting; one entry only:
Tenth-Compact without sacrificing
Fifth—Universal; can be commenced at completeness; every account com-
any time of the year, and can be plete on same page-a decided ad.
continued indefinitely until every vantage and recommendation.
account is filled.
Eleventh-Üniform size of leaves.
Sixth-Absolutely no waste of space.
Twelfth—The statement of the most
Seventh-One person must needs be complicated account is at once be-
sick every day of the year to fill fore you at any time of month or
his account, or might be ten years year-in other words, the account
about it and require no more than itself as it stands is its simplest
the space for one account in this statement.
ledger.
Thirteenth-No transferring of accounts,
Eighth - Double the number and many balances, etc.
times more than the number of ac-
To all physicians desiring a quick, accurate, and comprehensive method of
keeping their accounts, we can safely say that no book as suitable as this one has
ever been devised. A descriptive circular showing the plan of the book will be
sent on application.
Canada
Great
France.
30 fr. 30
NET PRICES, SHIPPING EXPENSES PREPAID.
No. 1. 300 Pages, for 900 Accounts per year,
Size 10x12, Bound in 34 - Russia, Raised In U.S. (duty paid). Britain.
Back-Bands, Cloth Sides,
$5.00 $5.50 28s.
is 3. 600 Pages, for 1800 Acoounts per year,
Size 10x12, Bound in 34 - Russia, Raised
Back-Bands, cloth Sides,
8.00 8.80
42s.
49 fr. 40
(16)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
PRICE and EAGLETON
Three Charts of the Nervo-Vascular System.
PART I:-THE NERVES. PART II.-THE ARTERIES.
PART III.--THE VEINS.
A New Edition, Revised and Perfected. Arranged by W. HENRY PRICE,
M.D., and S. Potrs EAGLETON, M.D. Endorsed by leading anatomists. Clearly
and beautifully printed upon extra durable paper.
PART I. The Nerves.-Gives in a clear form not only the Cranial and Spinal Nerves, show-
ing the formation of the different Plexuses and their branches, but also the complete
distribution of the SYMPATHETIC NERVES.
PART II. The Arteries.--Gives a unique grouping of the Arterial system, showing the
divisions and subdivisions of all thő vessels, beginning from the heart and tracing their
CONTINUOUS distribution to the periphery, and showing at a glance the terminal
branches of each artery.
PART III. The Veins.--Shows how the blood from the periphery of the body is gradually
collected by the larger veins, and these coalescing forming still larger vessels, until they
finally trace theniselves into the Right Auricle of the heart,
It is therefore readily seen that “The Nervo-Vascular System of Charts'
offers the following superior advantages :
1. It is the only arrangement which combines the Three Systems, and yet
each is perfect and distinct in itself.
2. It is the only instance of the Cranial, Spinal, and Sympathetic Nervous
Systems being represented on one chart.
3. From its neat size and clcar type, and being printed only upon one side,
it may be tacked up in any convenient place, and is always ready for fresliening
up the memory and reviewing for examination.
Price, post-paid, in United States and Canada, 50 cents, net, complete; in
Great Britain, 3s. 6d. ; in France, 3 fr. 60.
For the student of anatomy there can pos- Its price is nominal and its value inestimable.
sibly be no more concise way of acquiring a No student shoulıl be without it.--Pacific
knowledge of tire nerves, veins, and arteries Record of Medicine and surgery.
of the human system. It presents at a glance
their trunks and branchies in the great divis- These are three admirably arrangert charts
ions of the body. It will save a world of tedi- for tlie use of students, to assist in memor-
vus reading, and will impress itself on the izing their anatomical sudies. --Buffalo Med.
mind as no ordinary vade inecum, even, could. and Surg. Jour.
PURDY
Diabetes: Its Cause, Symptoms and Treatment
By Chas. W. PURDY, M.D. (Queen's University), Honorary Fellow of the
Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons of Kingston ; Member of the College
of Plıysicians and Surgeons of Ontario ; Author of "Bright's Disease and Allied
Affections of the Kidneys ; » Member of the Association of American Physicians ;
Member of the Anierican Medical Association ; Member of the Chicago Academy
of Sciences, etc.
CONTENTS.-Section 1. Historical, Geographical, and Climatological Con-
siderations of Diabetes Mellitus. II. Physiological and Pathological Considera-
tions of Diabetes Mellitus III. Etiology of Diabetes Mellitus. IV. Morbid
Anatomy of Diabetes Mellitus. V. Symptomatology of Diabetes Mellitus. VI.
Treatment of Diabetes Mellitus. VII. Clinical Illustrations of Diabetes Mellituis.
VIII. Diabetes Insipidus ; Bibliography.
12mo. Dark Blue Extra Cloth. Nearly 200 pages. With Clinical Illus-
trations. No. 8 in the Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference jes.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.25, Det; in Great
Britain, 6s. 63. ; in France, 7 fr. 75.
This will prove a most entertaining as well lished which have dealt with the subject of
as most interesting treatise upon å disease diabetes, we know of none which so thoroughly
which frequently falls to tlie lot of every considers its relations to the geographical
practitioner. The work has been written with conditions which exist in the United States,
a special vicw of bringing ont the features of nor which is more complete in its summary of
the disease as it occurs in the United States. the symptomatology and treatment of this
The author has very judiciously arranged the affection. A number of tables, showing the
little volume, and it will offer many pleasant percentage of sugar in a very large number of
attractions to the practitioner.--Nashville alcoholic beverages, adds very considerably to
Journal of Medicine and Surgery.
the value of the work.-Medical News,
While many monographs have been pub-
)
(17)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
REMONDINO
Circumcision: Its History, Modes of
Operation, Etc.
FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT; WITH A HISTORY OF
EUNUCHISM, HERMAPHRODISM, ETC., AS OBSERVED AMONG ALL RACES
AND NATIONS; ALSO A DESCRIPTION OF THE DIFFERENT OPERATIVE
METHODS OF MODERN SURGERY PRACTICED. UPON THE PREPUCE.
By P. C. REMONDINO, M.D. (Jefferson); Member of the American Medical
Association; Member of the American Public Health Association; Vice-President
of the State Medical Society of California, and of the Southern California Medical
Society, etc., etc.
No. 11 in the Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference Series. About 350
pages. 12mo. Handsomely bound in Dark-Blue Cloth. JUST READY.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.25, net; in Great
Britain, 8s. 68. ; in France, 7 fr. 75. Cheap Edition (paper binding),
United States and Canada, 50 cents, net, post-paid; Great Britain,
4s. 30.; France, 4 fr. 20.
ROHE
Text-Book of Hygiene.
A COMPREHENSIVE TREATISE ON THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF PRE-
VENTIVE MEDICINE FROM AN AMERICAN STAND-POINT.
By GEORGE H. ROHÉ, M.D., Professor of Obstetrics and Hygiene in the
College of Physicians and Surgeons, Baltimore; Member of the American Public
Health Association, etc.
Every Sanitarian should have Rohé's. “ Text-Book of Hygiene” as a work
of reference. Of this New (second) edition, one of the best qualified judges,
namely, Albert L. Gihon, M. D., Medical Director, U. S. Navy, in charge of U. S.
Naval Hospital, Brooklyn, N. Y., and ex-President of the American Public
Health Association, writes: “It is the most admirable, concise résumé of the facts
of Hygiene with which I am acquainted. Prof. Rohé's attractive style makes
the book so readable that no better presentation of the important place of Pre-
ventive Medicine, among their studies, can be desired for the younger members,
especially, of our profession.
Second Edition, thoroughly revised and largely rewritten, with many
illustrations and valuable tables. In one handsome Royal Octavo volume of
over 400 pages, bound in Extra Cloth.
Price, post-paid, in United States, $2.50, net; Canada (duty paid), $2.75,
net; Great Britain, 14s. ; France, 16 fr. 20.
In short, the work contains brief and prac- oughly revised, much of it being rewritten,
tical articles on hygienic regulation of life, and many additions being made. The size of
under alınost all conditions. One prominent the book is increased one hundred pages.
feature is that there are no superfluous words; The book has the original recommendation of
every sentence is direct to the point sought. being a handsoinely-bound, clearly-printed
It is, therefore, easy reading, and conveys very octavo volume, profusely illustrated with re-
much information in little space.-The Pacific liable references for every branch of the
Record of Medicine and Surgery.
subject matter.--Medical Record.
Truly a most excellent and valuable work, The wonder is how Prof. Rohé has made the
comprising the accepted facts in regard to book so readable and entertaining with so
preventive medicine, clearly stated and well much matter necessarily condensed. The
arranged. It is unquestionably a work that book is well printed with good, clear type, is
should be in the hands of every physician in attractive in appearance, and contains a
tlie country, and medical students will find it number of valuable tables and illustrations
a most excellent and valuable text-book.---The that must be of decided aid to the student, if
Southern Practitioner.
not to the general practitioner and health
The first edition was rapidly exhausted, and officer. Altogether, the manual is a good ex-
the book justly became an authority to physi- ponent of hygiene and sanitary science from
cians and sanitary officers, and a text-book very the present American stand-point, and will
generally adopted in the colleges throughout repay with pleasure and profit any time that
America. The second edition is a great improve- may be given to its perusal.-University Medi-
ment over the first, all of the matter being thor- cal Magazine.
(18)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia,
SAJOUS
HAY FEVER
And Its Successful Treatment by Superficial
Organic Alteration of the Nasal
Mucous · Membrane.
By CHARLES E. SAJOUS, M.D., formerly Lecturer on Rhinology and
Laryngology in Jefferson Medical College; Vice-President of the American
Laryngological Association; Officer of the Academy of France and of Public
Instruction of Venezuela; Corresponding Member of the Royal Society of
Belgium, of the Medical Society of Warsaw (Poland), and of the Society of
Hygiene of France; Member of the American Philosophical Society, etc., etc.
With 13 Engravings on Wood. 103 pages. 12mo. Bound in Cloth.
Beveled Edges.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.00, net; in Great
Britain, 6s.; France, 6 fr. 20.
SANNÉ
Diphtheria, Croup: Tracheotomy and
Intubation.
FROM THE FRENCH OF A. SANNÉ.
Translated and enlarged by HENRY Z. GILL, M D., LL.D., late Pro-
fessor of Surgery in Cleveland, Ohio.
SANNÉ's work is quoted, directly or indirectly, by every writer since
its publication, as the highest authority, statistically, theoretically, and
practically. The translator, having given special study to the subject
for many years, has added over fifty pages, including the Surgical
Anatomy, Intubation, and the recent progress in other branches, making
it, beyond question, the most complete work extant on the subject of
Dipltlieria in the English language.
Facing the title-page is found a very fine Colored Lithograph Plate
of the parts concerned in Tracheotomy. Next follows an iilustration
of a cast of the entire Tracliea, and bronchi to the third or fourth
division, in one piece, taken from a photograph of a case in which the
cast was expelled during life from a patient sixteen years old. This is
the most complete cast of any one recorded.
Over fifty other illustrations of the surgical anatomy of instruments,
etc., add to the practical value of the work.
A full Index accompanies the enlarged volume, also a List of
Authors, making altogether a very handsome illustrated volume of
over 680 pages.
Canada
United States. (duty paid). Great Britain. France.
Price, post-paid, Cloth, - $4.00, Net $4.40, Net 22s. 6. 24 fr. 60
Leather, 5.00, 5.50, 28s. 30 fr. 30
The subject of intubation, so recently re- titioner.--St. Louis Med. and Surgical Journ,
vived in this country, receives a very care- Diphtheria having become such a. prevalent,
ful and impartial discussion at the hands wide-spread, and fatal disease, no general
of the translator, and a most valuable chapter practitioner can afford to be without this
on the prophylaxis of diphtheria and croup work. It will aid in preventive measures
closes the volume. . Altogether the book is stimulate promptness in application of, and
one that is valuable and timely, and one that efficiency in, treatinent.--Southern Practi.
should be in the hands of every general prac- tioner,
(19)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
SENN
Principles of Surgery.
By N. SENN, M.D., Ph.D., Professor of Practice of Surgery and Clinical
Surgery in Rush Medical College, Chicago, Ill.; Professor of Surgery in the
Chicago Polyclinic; Attending Surgeon to the Milwaukee Hospital; Consulting
Surgeon to the Milwaukee County Hospital and to the Milwaukee County
Insane Asylum.
This work, by one of America's greatest surgeons, is thoroughly COMPLETE;
its clearness and brevity of statement are among its conspicuous merits. The
author's long, able, and conscientious researches in every direction in this
important field are a guarantee, of unusual. trustworthiness, that every branch of
the subject is treated authoritatively and in such a manner as to bring the
greatest gain in knowledge to the Practitioner and Student.
In one handsome Royal Octavo volume, with 109 fine Wood-Engravings
and 624 pages.
United States, Canada (duty paid) Great Britain. France.
Price in Cloth,
$4.50, Net $5.00, Net 24s. 60. 27 fr. 20
Sheep or t-Russia, 5.50
6.10
30s.
33 fr. 10
OPINIONS AND CRITICISMS, ,
STEPHEN SMITH, M.D., Professor of Clini- one of the secrets of his fame. No physician
cal Surgery Medical Department University in any line of practice can afford to be without
of the City of New York, writes :-"I have Senn's " Principles of Surgery."--The Review
exainined ihe work with great satisfaction, of Insanity and Nervous Diseases.
and regard it as a most valuable addition to
American Surgical literature. There has long
Every chapter is a mine of information
been great need of a work on the principles of
contaiiiing all the recent advances on the sub-
surgery which would fully illustrate the pres-
jects presented in such a systeinatic, instruc-
ent advanced state of knowledge of the various
tive and entertaining style that the reader
subjects embraced in this voluine. The work
will not willingly lay it aside, but will read
seems to me to meet this want admirably.'
and re-read with pleasure and profit. -Kansas
Medical Journal.
LEWIS A. SAYRE, M.D., Professor Ortho-
It is a inost admirable work in all respects,
pædic Surgery Bellevue Hospital Medical
College, New York, writes :-“My Dear Doctor
and should be in the hands of every senior
Senn:
Your very valuable work on surgery,
student, general practitioner, and special
sent to me some time since, I have studied
surgeon.-Canadian Practitioner.
with great satisfaction and improvement. I After perusing this work on several differ-
congratulate you most heartilyon having
ent occasions we have come to the conclusion
produced the most classical and practical
that it is a remarkable work by a man of me
work on surgery yet published."
usual ability. We liave never seen anything
FRANK J. LUTZ, M.D., St. Louis, Mo., says:
like it before. The author seems to have had
-"It seems incredible that those who pretend a very large personal experience, which is
to teach have done without such a guide
freely maile use of in the text, besides which
before, and I do not understand how our stu-
he is fainiliar with almost all that has been
dents succeeded in mastering the principles
written in English and German on the above
of modern surgery by attempting to read our
topics. We congratulate Dr. Senn upon the
obsolete text-books. American surgery should
manner in which he has accoinplished his
feel proud of the production, and the present
task.-The Canada Medical Record.
generation of surgeons owe you a debt of
The work is exceedingly practical, as the
gratitude."
chapters on the treatment of the various con-
W. W. Dawson, M.D., Cincinnati, Ohio,
ditions considered are based on sound deduc-
writes :-“It is a work of great merit, and one
tions, are complete, and easily carried out by
greatly needed. Reliable Surgery must be
any painstaking surgeon. Asepsis and anti-
founded upon correct principles.
sepsis are exhaustively treated. All in all, the
book is a most excellent one, and deserves a
WM. OSLER, M.D., The Johns Hopkins place in every well-selected library.-Medical
Hospital, Baltimore, says:-"You certainly Record.
bave covered the ground thorouglily and well,
and with a thoroughness I do not know of in
It will prove exceedingly valuable in the
any similar work. I should think it would
diffusion of more thorough knowledge of the
prove a great boon to the students and also to subject-matter among English-speaking sur-
very many teachers."
geons. As in the case of all his work, he has
done this in a truly admirable manner. No-
J. C. WARREN, M.D., Boston, Mass., writes: where is there rooi to criticise the accuracy
-"The book comes at an opportune inoment; of Senn's statements, and everywhere is there
the old text-books on Surgical Pathology are evidence of a thorough study of the best
out of date, and you are Hilling practically a work of the most eminent men. The book
new field."
throughout is worthy of the highest praise.
The work is systematic and compact, with-
It should be adopted as a text-book in all of
our schools.-University Medical Magazine.
out a fact omitted or a sentence too much,
and it not only makes instructive but fasci- The principles of surgery, as expounded by
nating reading. A conspicuous merit of Senn's Dr. Senn, are such as to place the student in
work is his method, his persistent and tireless the independent position of evolving from
search through original investigations for them methods of treatment; the master of
additions to kpowledge, and the practical the principles readily becomes equally a
character of his discoveries. This combina- master of practice. And this, of course, is
tion of the discoverer and the practical man really the wliole purpose of the voluine.-
gives a special value to all his work, and is Weekly Medical Review.
(20)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
SHOEMAKER
Heredity, Health, and Personal Beauty.
INCLUDING THE SELECTION OF THE BEST COSMETICS FOR THE SKIN, HAIR,
NAILS, AND ALL PARTS RELATING TO THE BODY.
By JOHN V. SHOEMAKER, A M., M.D., Professor of Materia Medica, Plar-
macology, Therapeutics, and Clinical Medicine, and Clinical Professor of Diseases
of the Skin in the Medico-Chirurgical College of Philadelphia; Pliysician to the
Medico-Chirurgical Hospital, etc., etc.
The health of the skin and liair, and how to promote them, are discussed;
the treatment of the nails; the subjects of ventilation, food, clothing, warmth,
bathing; the circulation of the blood, digestion, ventilation; in fact, all that in
daily life conduces to the well-being of the body and refinement is duly enlarged
upon. To these stores of popular information is added a list of the best medicated
soaps and toilet soaps, and a whole chapter of the work is devoted to household
remedies. The work is largely suggestive, and gives wise and timely advice as
to when a physician should be consulted. This is just the book to place on the
waiting-room table of every physician, and a work that will prove usefal in the hands
of your patients.
Complete in one handsome Royal Octavo volume of 425 pages, beautifully
and clearly printed, and bound in Extra Clotlı, Beveled Edges, with side and
back gilt stamps and in Half-Morocco Gilt Top.
Price, in United States, post-paid, Cloth, $2.50; Half-Morocco, $3.50,
net. Canada (duty paid), Cloth, $2.75; Half-Morocco, $3.90, net.
Great Britain, Cloth, 14s. ; Half-Morocco, 19s. 63. France, Cloth,
15 fr.; Half-Morocco, 22 fr.
The book reads not like the fulfillment of a pleased, and improved.-The Southern Clinic.
task, but like the researches and observations This book is written primarily for the laity,
of one thoroughly in love with his subject, but will prove of interest to the physician as
fully appreciating its importance, and writing well. Tliough the author goes to some extent
for the pleasure he experiences in it. The into technicalities, he confines himself to the
work is very comprehensive and complete in use of good, plain English, and in that respect
its scope.- Medical World.
sets a notable example to many other writers
The book before us is a most reinarkable on similar subjects. Furthermore, the book
production and a most entertaining one. The is written from a thoroughly American stand-
book is equally well adapted for the laity or point.-Medical Recordi.
the profession. It tells us how to be healthy, This is an exceedingly interesting book,
happy, and as beautiful as possible. We can't botli scientific and practical in character, in-
review this book; it is cifferent from anything tended for both professional and lay readers.
we have ever reall. It runs like a novel, anil The book is well written and presented in an-
will be pernsed until finished with pleasure mirable form by the publisher.-Canadian
and profit. Buy it, read it, and be surprised, Practitioner.
SHOEMAKER
Ointments and Oleates :
Oleates : Especially in Diseases
of the skin.
By John V. SHOEMAKER, A.M., M.I)., Professor of Materia Medica, Phar-
macology, Therapeutics, and Clinical Medicine, and Clinical Professor of Diseases
of the Skin in tlie Medico-Chirurgical College of Philadelphia, etc., etc.
The author concisely concludes his preface as follows:
•The reader may
thius obtain a conspectus of the whole subject of inunction as it exists to-day in
the civilized world. In all cases the mode of preparation is given, and the thera-
peutical application described seriatim, in so far as may be done without needless
repetition.
SECOND EDITIOx, revised and enlarged. 298 pages. 12mo. Neatly bound
in Dark-Blue Cloth. No. 6 in the Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference Series.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.50, net; in Great
Britain, 8s. 6d. ; in France, 9 fr. 35.
It is invaluable as a ready reference when the best form in which to prescribe medicines
ointinents or oleates are to be used, and is by way of the skin the book will prove vali-
Serviceable to both druggist and plıysician.- able, owing to the many prescriptions and
Canuda Medical Record.
forinulæ which dot its pages, while the copions
index at the back materially aids in making
To the physician who feels uncertain as to the book a useful one.-Medical News.
( 21 )
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
SHOEMAKER
Materia Medica and Therapeutics.
WITH ESPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE CLINICAL APPLICATION OF DRUGS.
BEING THE SECOND AND LAST VOLUME OF A TREATISE ON MATERIA
MEDICA, PHARMACOLOGY, AND THERAPEUTICS, AND AN INDEPENDENT
VOLUME UPON DRUGS.
By JOHN V. SHOEMAKER, A.M., M.D., Professor of Materia Medica,
Pharmacology, Therapeutics, and Clinical Medicine, and Clinical Professor of
Diseases of the Skin in the Medico-Chirurgical College of Philadelphia; Physician
to the Medico-Chirurgical Hospital, etc., etc.
This, the second volume of Shoemaker's " Materia Medica, Pharmacology,
and Therapeutics,” is wholly taken up witlı the consideration of drugs, each
remedy being studied from three points of view, viz.: tlie Preparations, or Materia
Medica; the Physiology and Toxicology, or Plarmacology; and, lastly, its
Therapy. It is thoroughly abreast of tlie progress of Therapeutic Science, and
is really an indispensable book to every student and practitioner of medicine.
Royal Octavo, about 675 pages. Thoroughly and carefully indexed.
Price, in United States, post-paid, Cloth, $3.50; Sheep, $4.50, net.
Canada (duty paid), Cloth, $4.00; Sheep, $5.00, net. Great Brit-
ain, Cloth, 20s. ; Sheep, 26s. France, Cloth, 22 fr. 40; Sheep,
,
28 fr. 60..
The first volume of this work is devoted to Pliarmacy, General Pharma-
cology, and Therapeutics, and remedial agents not properly classed with drugs.
Royal Octavo, 353 pages.
Price of Volume 1, post-paid, in United States, Cloth, $2.50, net; Sheep,
$3.25, net. Canada, duty paid, Cloth, $2.75, net; Sheep, $3.60, net.
Great Britain, Cloth, 14s. ; Sheep, 18s. France, Cloth, 16 fr. 20;
Sheep, 20 fr. 20. The volumes are sold separately.
(1)
SHOEMAKER'S TREATISE ON MATERIA MEDICA, PHARMACOLOGY, AND THERA-
PEUTICS STANDS ALONE.
Among Materia Medica text-books, in that it includes every officinal drug and eve
very
preparation contained in the United States Pharmacopoeia.
(2) In that it is the only work on therapeutics giving the strength, composition, and dosage
of every officinal preparation,
(3) In giving the latest investigations with regard to the physiological action of drugs and
the most recent applications in therapeutics.
(4) In coinbining witli officinal drugs the most reliable reports of the actions and uses of all
the noteworthy new remedies, such as acetanilidl, antipyrin, bromoform, exalgin, pyok-
tanin, pyridin, somnal, spermine (Brown-Séquard), tuberculin (Koch'slymph), sulphonal,
thiol, urethan, etc., etc. .
(5) As a complete encyclopaedia of modern therapeutics in condensed form, arranged alpha-
betically for convenience of reference for either physician, dentist, or pharmacist, when
immediate information is wanted concerning the action, composition, dose, or antidotes
for any officinal preparation or new remedy.
(6) In giving the physical characters and cheinical formulæ of the new remedies, especially
the recently-introduced antipyretics and analgesics.
17) In the fact that it gives special attention to the consideration of the diagnosis and treat-
ment of poisoning by the inore active drugs, both officinal and non-officinal.
(8) And unrivaled in the number and variety of the prescriptions and practical formula,
representing the latest achieveinents of clinical inedicine.
(9) In that, while summarizing foreign therapeutical literature, it fully recognizes the work
done in this departinent by American physicians. It is an epitome of the present state
of American medical practice, which is universally acknowledged to be the best practice.
(10) Because it is the most complete, convenient, and compendious work of reference, being,
in fact, a companion to the Uniteil States Pharmacopoeia, a drug.encyclopædia, and a
therapeutic hand-book all in one volume.
The value of the book lies in the fact that material compressed in so limited a space.
it contains all that is authentic and trust- The book will prove a valuable addition to the
worthy about the host of new reinedies which physician 's library.-Occiuental Med. Times,
have deluged us in the last five years. The It is a meritorious work, with many unique
pages are remarkably free froin useless infor- features. It is richly illustrated by well-tried
ination. The author has done well in following prescriptions showing the practical applica-
the alphabetical order.-N. Y. Med. Record. tion of the various drugs discussed. In short,
In perusing the pages devoted to the special this work makes a pretty complete encyclo-
consideration of drugs, their pharmacology, pædia of the science of therapeutics, conve-
physiological action, toxic action, and therapy, niently arranged for handy reference.-Med.
one is constantly surprised at the amount of World
( 22 )
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
SMITH
Physiology of the Domestic Animals.
A TEXT-BOOK FOR VETERINARY AND MEDICAL STUDENTS AND PRACTITIONERS.
i
By ROBERT MEADE SMITH, A.M., M.D, Professor of Comparative Physi-
ology in University of Pennsylvania; Fellow of the College of Physicians and
Academy of the Natural Sciences, Philadelphia; of American Physiological
Society; of the American Society of Naturalists, etc.
This new and important work, the most thoroughly complete in the
English language on this subject, treats of the physiology of the domestic animals
in a most comprehensive manner, especial prominence being given to the subject
of toods and "fodders, and the character of the diet for the herbivora under
different conditions, with a full consideration of their digestive peculiarities.
Without being overburdened with details, it forms a complete text-book of
physiology adapted to the use of students and practitioners of both veterinary
and human medicine. This work has already been adopted as the Text-Book on
Pliysiology in the Veterinary Colleges of the United States, Great Britain, and
Canada. In one Handsome Royal Octavo Volume of over 950 pages, profusely
illustrated with inore than 490 Fine Wood-Engravings and many Colored Plates.
United States, Canada (duty paid) Great Britain. France.
Price, Cloth, $5.00, Net $5.50, Net
285,
30 fr. 30
Sheep,
6.00
6.60
32s. 36 fr. 20
A. LIAUTARD, M.D., H.F.R.C., V.S., Pro- full understanding of the text.-Journal of
fessor of Anatomy, Operative Surgery, and Comparative Medicine and Surgery.
Sanitary Medicine in the American Veterinary Veterinary practitioners and graduates will
College, New York, writes :-"I have exain- read it with pleasure. ' Veterinary students
ined the work of Dr. R. M. Smith on the will readily acquire needed kuowledge from
'Physiology of the Domestic Animals,' and con- its pages, and veterinary schools, which would
sider it one of the best additions to veterinary be well equipped for the work they aim to
literature that we have hail for some time." perform, cannot ignore it as their text-book
E. M. READING, A.M., M.D., Professor of in pliysiology:-
American Veterinary Review.
Physiology in the Chicago Veterinary College, Altogether, Professor Smith's "Physiology
writes :-"I have carefully examined the of the Domestic Animals" is a happy produc-
Smith's Physiology, published by you, and tion, and will be hailed with delight in both
like it. It is comprehensive, exhaustive, and the human niedical and veterinary medical
complete, and is especially adapted to those worlds. It should find its place, besides, in all
who desire to obtain a full knowledge of the agricultural libraries.-PAUL PAQUIN, M.D.,
principles of physiology, and are not satisfied V.S., in the Weekly Medical Review.
with a mere smattering of the cardinal points." The author has judiciously made the nutri-
tive functions the strong point of the work,
Dr. Smith's presentment of his subject is as and has devoted special attention to the sub-
brief as the status of the science permits, and ject of foods and digestion. In looking
to this much-desired conciseness lie has added through other sections of the work, it appears
an equally welcome clearness of statement. to us that a just proportion of space is assigned
The illustrations in the work are exceedingly to each, in view of their relative importance
good, and inust prove a valuable aid to the to the practitioner.-London Lancet.
6
SOZINSKEY
Medical Symbolism. Historical Studies in the arts
،، وز
Historical Studies in the Arts
of Healing and Hygiene.
By THOMAS S. SozinSKEY, M.D., Ph.D., Author of "The Culture of
Beauty," "The Care and Culture of Children,” etc.
12mo. Nearly 200 pages. Neatly bound in Dark-Blue Cloth. Appropri-
ately illustrated with upward of thirty (30) new Wood-Engravings. No. 9 in the
Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference Series.
Price, post-paid, in United States and Canada, $1.00, net; Great
Britain, 6s.; France, 6 fr. 20.
He who has not time to more fully study the will value as sound and serious matter."-Can-
more extended records of the past, will highly adian Practitioner.
prize this little book. Itsinteresting discourse In the voluine before us we have an admira-
upon the past is full of suggestive thought.-- ble and successful attempt to set forth in
American Lancet.
order those medical symbols which have come
down to us, and to explain on historical grounds
Like an oasis in a dry and dusty desert of their significance. An astonishing amount of
inedical literature, through whicli we wearily information is contained within the covers of
stagger, is this work devoted to medical sym- the book, and every page of the work bears
bolism and mythology. As the author aptly token of the painstaking genius and erudite
quotes: “Whatsone light braines may esteem mind of the now unhappily deceased author.
as foolish toyes, deeper judgments can and -London Lancet.
(23)
i [edical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
STEWART
Obstetric Synopsis.
By John S. STEWART, M.D., formerly Demonstrator of Obstetrics and
Chief Assistant in the Gynecological Clinic of the Medico-Chirurgical College
of Philadelphia: with an introductory note by WILLIAM S. STEWART, A.M.,
M.D., Professor of Obstetrics and Gynæcology in the Medico-Chirurgical College
of Philadelphia.
By students this work will be found particularly useful. It is based upon
the teachings of such well-known authors as Play fair, Parvin, Lusk, Galabin,
and Cazeaux and Tarnier, and contains much new and important matter of great
value to both student and practitioner.
With 42 Illustrations. 202 pages. 12mo. Handsomely bound in Dark-
Blue Cloth. No. 1 in the Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference Series.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.00, net; in Great
Britain, 6s,; France, 6.fr. 20.
DELASKIE MILLER, M.D., Professor of curately described.-Buffalo Medical and
Obstetrics, Rush Medical College, Chicago, Surgical Journal.
III., says :-"I have examined the Obstetric It is clear and concise. The chapter on the
Synopsis,' by Jolin S. Stewart, M.D., and it development of the ovum is especially satis-
gives ine pleasure to characterize the work as factory. The judicious use of bold-faced
Systematic, concise, perspicuous, and authen- type for headings and italics for important
tic. Among manuals it is one of the best." statements gives the book a pleasing, typo-
graphical appearance.- Medical Record.
It is well written, excellently illustrated, This volunie is done with a masterly hand.
and fully up to date in every respect. Here The scheme is an excellent one. The whole
we find all the essentials of Obstetrics in a is freely and most almirably illustrated with
nutshell, Anatomy, Embryology, Physiology, well-drawn, new engravings, and the book is
Pregnancy, Labor, Puerperal State, and Ob- of a very convenient size, St. Louis Medical
stetric Operations all being carefully and ac- and Surgical Journal.
ULTZMANN
The Neuroses of the Genito-Urinary System
in the Male.
WITH STERILITY AND IMPOTENCE.
By Dr. R. ULTZMANN, Professor of Genito-Urinary Diseases in the Uni-
versity of Vienna. Translated, with the author's permission, by GARDNER W.
ALLEN, M.D., Surgeon in the Genito-Urinary Department, Boston Dispensary.
Full and complete, yet terse and concise, it handles the subject with such
a vigor of touch, such a clearness of detail and description, and such a directness
to the result, that no medical man who once takes it up will be content to lay it
down until its perusal is complete,—nor will one reading be enough.
Professor Ultzmaon has approached the subject from a somewhat different
point of view from most surgeons, and this gives a peculiar value to the work.
It is believed, moreover, that there is no convenient liand-book in Englislı treat-
ing in a broad manner the Genito-Urinary Neuroses.
SYNOPSIS OF CONTENTS.--First Part-I. Chemical Changes in the Urine in
Cases of Neuroses. II. Neuroses of the Urinary and of the Sexual Organs,
classified as : (1) Sensory Neuroses; (2) Motor Neuroses ; (3) Secretory Neuroses.
Second Part-Sterility and Impotence. The treatment in all cases is described
clearly and minutely.
Illustrated. 12mo. Handsomely bound in Dark-Blue Cloth. No. 4 in the
Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference Series.
Price, post-paid, in the United States and Canada, $1.00, net; in Great
Britain, 6s. ; in France, 6 fr. 20.
This book is to be highly recommended, minded of his delightful manner of presenting
owing to its clearness and brevity. Altogether, his thonghts, which ever sparkle with original.
we do not know of any book of the same size ity and appositeness. Weekly Med. Review.
which contains so much useful information in
such a short space.-Medical News.
It engenders sound pathological teaching,
Its scope is large, not being confined to the and will aid in no small degree in throwing
ane condition,-neurasthenia, but embracing light on the management of many of the dif-
all of the neuroses, motor and sensory, of the ficult and more refractory cases of the classes
genito-urinary organs in the male. No one to which these essays especially refer:--The
wtin has read after Dr. Ultzmann need be re- Medical Age.
(24.)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
WHEELER
Abstracts of Pharmacology.
By H. A. WHEELER, M.D. (Registered Pharmacist, No. 3468, Iowa). Pre;
pared for the use of Physicians and Pharmacists, and especially for the use of
Students of Medicine and Pharmacy, who are preparing for Éxamination in
Colleges and before State Boards of Examiners.
This book does not contain questions and answers, but solid pages of
abstract information. It will be an almost indispensable companion to the prac-
ticing Pharmacist, and a very useful reference-book to the Physician. It contains
a brief but thorough explanation of all terms and processes used in practical
pharmacy, an abstract of all that is essential to be known of each officinal drug,
its preparations and therapetic action, with doses; in Chemistry and Botany,
much that is useful to the Physician and Pharmacist; a general working formula
for each class and an abstract formula for each officinal preparation, and many of
the more popular unofficinal ones, together with their doses; also many symbolic
formulas; a list of abbreviations used in prescription writing; rules governing
incompatibilities; a list of Solvents; tests for the more common drugs; the habitat
and best time for gathering plants to secure their medical properties.
The book contains 180 pages, 54 x 8 inches, closely printed and on the best
paper, nicely and durably bound, containing a greater amount of information on
the above topics than any other work for the money.
Price, post-paid, in United States and Canada, $1.50, net; in Great
Britain, 8s. 6d. ; in France, 9 fr. 35.
1
YOUNG
Synopsis of Human Anatomy.
BEING A COMPLETE COMPEND OF ANATOMY, INCLUDING THE ANATOMY OF
THE VISCERA, AND NUMEROUS TABLES.
By JAMES K. YOUNG, M.D., Instructor in Orthopædic Surgery and Assistant
Demonstrator of Surgery, University of Pennsylvania; Attending Orthopædic
Surgeon, Out-Patient Department, University Hospital, etc.
While the author las prepared this work especially for students, sufficient
descriptive matter has been added to render it extremely valuable to the busy
practitioner, particularly the sections on the Viscera, Special Senses, and Sur-
gical Anatomy.
The work includes a complete account of Osteology, Articulations and
Ligaments, Muscles, Fascias, Vascular and Nervous Systems, Alimentary, Vocal,
and Respiratory and Genito-Urinary Apparatus, the Organs of Special Sense,
and Surgical Anatomy.
In addition to a most carefully and accurately prepared text, wherever
possible, the value of the work has been enhanced by tables to facilitate and
minimize the labor of students in. acquiring a thorough knowledge of this
important subject. The section on the teetil has also been especially prepared
to meet the requirements of students of dentistry.
Illustrated with 76 Wood-Engravings. 390 pages. 12mo. No. 3 in the
Physicians' and Students' Ready-Reference Series.
Price, post-paid, in United States and Canada $1.40, net;
Great Britain, 8s. 6d. ; France, 9 fr. 25.
Every unnecessary word has been excluded, has a definite field of usefulness.-Pittsburgh
out of regard to the very limited time at the Medical Review.
medical student's disposal. It is also good as The book is much more satisfactory than the
a reference-book, as it presents the facts about "remembrances "in yogne, and yet is not too
which he wishes to refresh his memory in the cumbersome to be carried around and read at
briefest: manner consistent with clearness. odd moments-a property which the student
New York Medical Journal.
will readily appreciate. Weekly Medical
As a companion to the dissecting-table, and Review.
a convenient reference for the practitioner, it
:
(25)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
WITHERSTINE
The International Pocket Medical Formulary
ARRANGED THERAPEUTICALLY.
By C. SUMNER WITHERSTINE, M.S., M.D., Associate Editor of the
“Annual of the Universal Medical Sciences;" Visiting Physician of the Home
for the Aged, Germantown, Philadelphia ; Late House-Surgeon Charity Hospital,
New York.
More than 1800 formulæ from several hundred well-known authorities.
With an Appendix containing a Posological Table, the newer remedies included ;
Important Incompatibles ; Tables on Dentition and the Pulse ; Table of Drops
in a Fluidraclm and Doses of Laudanuin graduated for age; Formulæ and Doses
of Hypoderinatic Medication, including the newer remedies ; Uses of the Hypo-
dermatic Syringe ; Formulæ and Doses for Inhalations, Nasal Douches, Gárgles,
and Eye-washes ; Formulæ for Suppositories ; Use of the Thermometer in Dis-
ease ; Poisons, Antidotes, and Treatment; Directions for Post-Mortem and
Medico-Legal Examinations; Treatment of Asphyxia, Sun-stroke, etc. ; Anti-
emetic Remedies and Disinfectants ; Obstetrical Table ; Directions for Ligations
of Arteries ; Urinary Analysis ; Table of Eruptive Fevers ; Motor Points for
Electrical Treatment, etc.
This work, the best and most complete of its kind, contains about 275
printed pages, besides extra blank leaves the book being interleaved throughout
-elegantly printed, with red lines, edges, and borders; with illustrations. Bound
in leather, with side flap.
It is a handy book of reference, replete with the choicest formulæ (over
1800 in number) of more than six hundred of the most prominent classical writers
and modern practitioners.
The remedies given are not only those whose efficiency has stood the test
of time, but also the newest and latest discoveries in pharmacy and medical.
science, as prescribed and used by the best-known American and foreign modern
authorities.
It contains the latest, largest (66 formulæ), and most complete collection of
hypodermatic formulæ (including the latest new remedies) ever published, with
doses and directions for their use in over fifty different diseases and diseased
conditions.
Its appendix is brimful of information, invaluable in office work, emergency
cases, and the daily routine of practice.
It is a reliable friend to consult when, in a perplexing or obstinate case, the
usual line of treatment is of no avail. (A hint or a help from the best authorities,
as to choice of remedies, correct dosage, and the eligible, elegant, and most palate
able mode of exhibition of the same.)
It is compact, elegantly printed and bound, well illustrated, and of couve-
nient size and shape for the pocket.
The alphabetical arrangement of the diseases and a thumb-letter index
render reference rapid and easy.
Blank leaves, judiciously distributed throughout the book, afford a place to
record and index favorite formula,
As a student, the plıysician needs it for study, collateral reading, and for
recording the favorite prescriptions of lis professors, in lecture and clinic; as a
recent graduate, he needs it as a reference liand-book for daily use in prescribing
(gargles, nasal douches, inhalations, eye-wasles, suppositories, incompatibles,
poisons, etc.); as an old practitioner, he needs it to refresh his memory on old
remedies and combinations, and for information concerning newer remedies and
more modern approved plans of treatment.
No live, progressive medical man can afford to be without it.
Price, post-paid, in United States and Canada $2.00, net;
Great Britain, 11s. 68.; France, 12 fr. 40.
It is sometimes important that such prescrip- enough of incompatibilities before commenc-
tions as have been well established in their ing practice to avoid writing incompatible and
usefulness be preserved for reference, and dangerous prescriptions. The constant use of
this little volume serves such a purpose better such a book by such prescribers would save
than any other we have seen.-Columbus Med- the pharmacist much anxiety.–The Drug-
gists' Circular.
To the young physiciun just starting out in In judicious selection, in accurate nomen-
practice this little
book will prove an accept- clature, in arrangeinent, and in style, it leaves
āble companion.- Omaha Clinic.
nothing to be desired. The editor and the
As long as coinbinations" are sought, such publisher are to be congratulated on the pro-
a book will be of value, especially to those duction of the very liest book of its class.
who cannot spare the time required to learn Pittsburgh Medical Review.
ical Journal.
( 26 )
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
:
Annual of the Universal Medical Sciences.
A YEARLY REPORT OF THE PROGRESS OF THE GENERAL SANITARY
SCIENCES THROUGHOUT THE WORLD.
Edited by CHARLES E. SAJOUS, M.D., formerly Lecturer on Laryngology
and Rhinology in Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, etc., and Seventy
Associate Editors, assisted by over Two Hundred Corresponding Editors and
Collaborators. In Five Royal Octavo Volumes of about 500 pages each, bound
in Cloth and Half-Russia, Magnificently Illustrated with Chromo-Lithographs,
Engravings, Maps, Charts, and Diagrams. Being intended to enable any plysi-
cian to possess, at a moderate cost, a complete Contemporary History of Universal
Medicine, edited by many of America's, ablest teachers, and superior in every
detail of print, paper, binding, etc., a befitting continuation of such great works
as “Pepper's System of Medicine," " Ashhurst's International Encyclopædia of
Surgery, Buck's Reference Hand-Book of the Medical Sciences.'
SOLD ONLY BY SUBSCRIPTION, OR SENT DIRECT ON RECEIPT OF PRICE,
SHIPPING EXPENSES PREPAID.
Subscription Price per Year (including the "SATELLITE" for one year):
In United States, Cloth, 5 vols., Royal Octavo, $15.00; Half-Russia, 5 vols.,
Royal Octavo, $20.00. Canada (duty paid), Cloth, $16 50; Half-Russia,
$22.00. Great Britain, Cloth, £4 7s.; Half-Russia, £5 15s. France, Cloth,
93 fr. 95; Half-Russia, 124 fr. 35.
THE SATELLITE of the “Annual of the Universal Medical Sciences.” A
Monthly Review of the most important articles upon the practical branches of
Medicine appearing in the medical press at large, edited by the Chief Editor of
the ANNUAL and an able staff. Publislied in connection with the ANNUAL, and
for its Subscribers Only.
Editorial Staff of the Annual of the Universal Medical Sciences.
CONTRIBUTORS TO SERIES 1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
EDITOR-IN-CHIEF, CHARLES E. SAJOUS, M.D., PHILADELPHIA.
SENIOR ASSOCIATE EDITORS. Gaston, J. McFadden, M.D., Atlanta, 1890,
1891.
Agnew, D. Haves, M.D., LL.D., Philadelphia, Gihon, Albert L., A.M., M.D., Brooklyn, 1888,
series of 1888, 1889.
1889. 1890. 1891.
Baldy, J. M., M.D., Philadelphia, 1891.
Goodell, William, M.D., Philadelphia, 1888,
Barton, J. N., A.M., M.D., Philadelpbia, 1889, 1889, 1890.
1890, 1891.
Gray, Landon Carter, M.D., New York, 1890,
Birdsall, W. R., M.D., New York, 1889, 1890, 1891.
1891.
Griffith, J. P. Crozer, M.D., Philadelphia, 1889,
Brown, F. W., M.D., Detroit, 1890, 1891.
1890, 1891.
Bruen, Edward T., M.D., Philadelphia, 1889. Guilford, S. H., D.D.S., Ph.D., Philadelphia,
Brush, Edward N., M.D., Philadelphia, 1889, 1888.
1890, 1891.
Guitéras, John, M.D., Ph.D., Charleston, 1888,
Cohen, J. Solis, M.D., Philadelphią, 1888, 1889, 1889.
1890, 1891.
Hamilton, John B.. M.D., LL.D., Washington,
Conner, P. S., M.D., LL.D., Cincinnati, 1888, 1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
1889, 1890, 1891.
Hare, Hobart Aniory, M.D., B.Sc., Philadel-
Currier, A. F., A.B., M.D., New York, 1889, phia. 1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
1890, 1891.
Henry. Frederick P., M.1)., Philadelphia, 1889,
Davidson, C. C., M D., Philadelphia, 1888.
1890, 1891.
Davis, N. S., A.M., M.D., LL.D., Chicago, 1888, Holland, J. W., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888. 1889.
1889, 1890, 1891.
Holt, L. Emmett, M.D., New York, 1889, 1890,
Delafield, Francis, M.D., New York, 1888.
1891.
Delavan, D. Bryson, M.D., New York, 1888, Howell, W. H.. Ph.D., M.D., Ann Arbor,
1889, 1890, 1891.
1889, 1890, 1891.
Draper, F. Winthrop, A.M., M.D., New York, Hun, Henry, M.D., Albany, 1889. 1890.
1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
Hooper, Franklin H., M.D., Boston, 1890, 1891.
Dudley, Ellward C., M.D., Chicago, 1888.
Ingals. E. Fletcher, A.M., M.D., Chicago, 1889,
Ernst, Harold C., A.M., M.D., Boston, 1889, 1890, 1891.
1890, 1891.
Jaggard, W. W., A.M., M.N., Chicago, 1890.
Forbes, William S., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888, Johnston, Christopher, M.D., Baltimore, 1888,
1889, 1890.
1889,
Garretson, J. E., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888, Johnston, W. W., M.D., Washington, 1888, 1889,
1889.
1890, 1891.
(27)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
1891.
SENIOR ASSOCIATE EDITORS Wirgman, Chas., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888.
(CONTINUED).
Witherstine, C. Sumner, M.S., M.D., Phila-
delphia, 1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
Keating, John M., M.D., Philadelphia, 18$9. White, J. Williani, M.D., Philadelphia, 1889,
Kelsey, Charles B., M.D., New York, 1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
1890, 1891.
Young, Jas. K., M.D., Philadelphia, 1891.
Keyes, Edward L., A.M., M.D., New York,
1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
JUNIOR ASSOCIATE EDITORS.
Knapp, Philip Coombs, M.D., Boston, 1891.
Laplace, Ernest, A.M., M.D., Philadelphia, Baldy, J. M., M.D., Philadelphia, 1890.
1890, 1891.
Bliss. Arthur Ames, A. M., M.D., Philadelphia,
Lee, John G., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888.
1890, 1891.
Leidy, Joseph, M.D., LL.D., Philadelphia, 1888, Cattell, H. W., M.D.,
Philadelphia, 1890, 1891.
1859, 1890, 1891.
Cerna, David, M.D., PHD., Philadelphia, 1891.
Longstreth, Morris, M.D., Philadelphia, 1888, Clark, J. Payson, M.D., Boston, 1890, 1891.
.
Crandall, F. M., M.D., New York, 1891.
Loomis, Alfred L., M.D., LL.D., New York, , Cohen, Solomon Solis, A.M., M.D., Philadel-
1888, 1889.
phia, 1890, 1891,
Lynian, Henry M., A.M., M.D.,
Chicago, 1888. Cryer, H. M., M.D., Philadelphia, 1889.
McGuire, Hunter, M.D., LL.D., Richmond, Deale, Henry B., M.D., Washington, 1891.
1888.
Dolley, C. Š., M.D., Philadelphia, '1889, 1890,
Manton, Walter P., M.D., F.R.M.S., Detroit, ,
1891.
1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
Dollinger, Julius, M.D., Philadelphia, 1889.
Martin, H. Newell, M.D., M.A., Dr. Sc., F.R.S., Dorland, W. A., M.D., Philadelphia, 1891.
Baltimore, 1888, 1889.
Freeman, Leonard, M.D., Cincinnati, 1891.
Matas, Rudolph; M.D., New Orleans, 1890, Goodell, W. Constantine, M.D., Philadelphia,
1888, 1889, 1890.
Mears, J. Ewing, M.D., Philadelphia, 1888, 1889, Gould, Geo. M., M.D.,
Philadelphia, 1889, 1890.
1890, 1891.
Greene, E. M.. M.D., Boston, 1891.
Mills, Charles K., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888. Griffith, J. P. Crozer, M.D., Philadelphia, 1883.
Minot, Cbas. Sedgwick, M.D., Boston, 1888, Hoag, Junius, M.D., Chicago, 1888.
1889, 1890, 1891.
Howell, W. H., PHD., B.Å., Baltimore, 1888,
Montgomery, E. E., M.D., Philadelphia, 1891.
1889.
Morton, Thos. G., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888, Hunt, William, M.D., Philadelphia, 1888, 1889.
1889.
Jackson, Henry, M.D., Boston, 1891.
Mundé, Paul F., M.D., New York, 1888, 1889, Kirk, Edward C., D.D.S., Philadelphia, 1888.
1890, 1891.
Lloyd, James Hendrie, 'M.D., Philadelphia,
Oliver, Charles A., A.M., M.D., Pbiladelphia,
1888.
1889, 1890, 1891.
McDonald, Willis G., M.D., Albany, 1890.
Packard, John H., A.M., M.D., Philadelphia, Penrose, Chas. B., M.D., Philadelphia, 1890.
1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
Powell, W. M., M.D., Philadelphia, 1889, 1890,
Parish, Wm. H., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888, 1889,
1891.
1890.
Quimby, Chas. E., M.D., New York, 1889.
Parvin, Theophilus, M.D., LL.D., Philadel- Sayre, Reginald H., M.D., New York, 1890, 1891.
phia, 1888, 1889.
Smith, Allen J., A.M., M.D., Philadelphia,
Pierce, C. N., D.D.S., Philadelphia, 1888.
1889, 1890.
Pepper, William, M.D., LL.D., Philadelpliia, Vickery, H. F., M.D., Boston, 1891.
1888.
Warfield. Ridgely B., M.D., Baltimore, 1891.
Ranney, Ambrose L., M.D., New York, 1888,
Warner, Frederick M., M.D., New York, 1891.
1889, 1890.
Weed. Charles L., A.M., M.D., Philadelphia,
Richardson, W. L., M.D., Boston, 1888, 1889.
1888, 1889.
Rockwell, A. D., A.M., M.D., New York, 1891. Wells, Brooks H., M.D., New York, 1888, 1889,
Rohé, Geó. H., M.D., Baltimore, 1888, 1889, 1890, 1890, 1891.
1891.
Wolft, Lawrence, M.D., Philadelphia, 1890.
Sajous, Chas. E., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888, 1889, Wyman, Walter, A.M., M.D., Washington,
, 1891.
1891.
Sayre, Lewis A., M.D., New York, 1890, 1891.
Seguin, E. C., M.D., 'Providence, 1888, 1889, ASSISTANTS TO ASSOCIATE
1890, 1891.
EDITORS.
Senn, Nicholas, M.D., Ph.D., Milwaukee, 1888,
1889.
Baruch, S., M.D., New York, 1888.
Shakspeare, E. O., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888. Beatty, Franklin T., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888.
Shattuck, F. C., M.D., Boston, 1890.
Brown, Dillon, M.D., New York, 1888.
Smith, Allen J., A.M., M.D., Philadelphia, 1890, Buechler, A. F., M.D., New York, 1888.
1891.
Burr, Chas. W., M.D., Philadelphia, 1891.
Smith, J. Lewis, M.D., New York, 1888, 1889, Cohen, Solomon Solis, M.D., Philadelphia,
1890, 1891.
1889.
Spitzka, E. C., M.D., New York, 1888.
Cooke, B. G., M.D., New York, 1888.
Starr, Lonis, 'M.D., Philadelphia, 1888, 1889, Coolidge, Algernon, Jr., M.D., Boston, 1890.
1890, 1891.
Currier, A. F., M.D., New York, 1888.
Stimson. Lewis A., M.D., New York, 1888, 1889, Daniels. F. H., A.M., M.D., New York, 1888.
1890, 1891.
Deale, Henry B., M.D., Washington, 1890.
Surgis, F. R., M D., New York, 1888.
Eshner, A.'A., M.D., Philadelphia, 1891.
Suduth, F. X., A.M., M.D., F.R.M.S., Minne- Gould, George M., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888.
apolis, 1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
Grandin, Egbert H., M'.D., New York, 1888,
Thoinson, William, M.D., Philadelphia, 1888.
1889.
Thomson, Wm. H., M.D., New York, 1888. Greene, E. M., M D., Boston, 1890.
Tiffany, 1. McLane, A.M., M.D., Baltimore, Guiteras, G. M., M.D., Washington, 1890.
1890, 1891,
Hance, I. H., A.M., M.D., New York, 1891.
Turnbuill. Chas, S., M.D., Ph.D., Philadelphia, Klingenschmidt, C. H. A., M.D., Washington,
1888, 1889, 1890 1891.
1890.
Tyson, James, M.D., Philadelphia, 1888, 1889, Martin, Edward, M.D., Philadelphia, 1891.
1890.
McKee, E. S., M.D., Cincinnati, 1889, 1890, 1891.
Van Harlingen, Arthur, M.D., Philadelphia, Myers, F. H., M.D.. New York, 1888.
1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
Packard, F, A., M.D... Philadelphia, 1890.
Vander Veer, Albert, M.D., Ph.D., Albany, Pritchard, W. B., M1.D., New York, 1891.
1890.
Sangree, E. B., A.M., M.D., Philadelphia, 1890.
Whittaker. Jas. T., M.D., Cincinnati, 1888, 1889, Sears, G. G., M.D., Boston, 1890.
1890, 1891.
Shulz, R. C., M.D., New York, 1891.
Whittier, E. N., M.D., Boston, 1890, 1891.
Sonwers, Geo. F., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888.
Wilson, James C., A.M., M.D., Philadelphia, Taylor, H. I., M.D., Cincinnati, 1889, 1890.
1888. 1889. 1890, 1891.
Vansant, Eugene L., M.D., Philadelphia, 1888.
1
r
(28)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
ASSISTANTS TO ASSOCIATE Róna, Dr. S., Buda-Pesth, Hungary.
Rosenbusch, Dr. L., Lvov, Galicia.
EDITORS (CONTINUED).
Rossbach, Prof. M. F., Jena, Germany.
Vickery, H. F., M.D., Boston, 1890.
St. Germain, Dr. de, Paris, France.
Warner, F. M., M.D., New York, 1888, 1889, Sänger, Prof. M., Leipzig, Germany.
1890.
Santa, Dr. P. de Pietra, Paris, France.
Wells, Brooks H., M.D., New York, 1888. Schiffers, Prof., Liége, Belgium.
Wendt, E. C., M.D., New York, 1888.
Schmiegelow, Prof. E., Copenhagen, Den-
mark
Wilder, W. H., M.D., Cincinnati, 1889.
Wilson, C. Meigs, M.D., Philadelphia, 1889. Scott, Dr. G. M., Moscow, Russia.
Wilson, W. R., M.D., Philadelphia, 1891.
Simon, Dr. Jules, Paris, France.
Sollier, Dr. P., Paris, France.
CORRESPONDING STAFF. Solowieff, Dr. A. N., Lipetz, Russia.
Sota, Prof. R. de la, Séville, Spain.
EUROPE.
Spriinont, Dr., Moscow, Russia.
Antal, Dr. Gesa v.,
Puda-Pesth, Hungary. Stockvis, Prof. B. J., Amsterdam, Holland.
Baginsky, Dr. A., Berlin, Germany.
Szadek, Dr. Carl, Kiew, Russia.
Baratoux, Dr. J., Paris, France.
Tait, Mr. Lawson, Birmingham, England.
Barker, Mr. A. E. J., London, England.
Thiriar, Dr., Brnssels, Belgium.
Barnes, Dr. Fancourt, London, England.
Trifiletti, Dr., Naples, Italy.
Bayer, Dr. Carl, Prague, Austria.
Tuke, Dr. D. Hack, London, England.
Bouchut, Dr. E., Paris, France.
Ulrik, Dr. Axel, Copenhagen, Denmark.
Bourneville, Dr. A., Paris, France.
Bramwell, Dr. Byron, Edinburgh, Scotland. Van der Mey, Prof. G. H., Amsterdam, Hol-
", ,
Carter, Mr. William, Liverpool, England.
land.
Caspari, Dr. G. A., Moscow, Russia.
Van Leent, Dr. F., Amsterdam, Holland.
Chiralt y Selma, Dr. V., Seville, Spain.
Van Millingen, Prof. E., Constantinople, Tur-
Cordes, Dr. A., Geneva, Switzerland.
key.
D’Estrees, Dr. Debout, Contrexéville, France. Van Rijnberk, Dr., Amsterdam, Holland.
Diakonoff, Dr. P. J., Moscow, Russia.
Wilson, Dr. George, Leamington, England.
Dobrasbian, Dr. G. S., Constantinople, Tur- Wolfenden, Dr. Norris, London, England.
key.
Zweifel, Prof., Leipzig, Germany.
Doléris, Dr. L., Paris, France.
Doutrelepont, Prof., Bonn, Germany.
AMERICA AND WEST INDIES.
Doyon, Dr. H., Lyons, France.
Drzewiecki, Dr. Jos., 'Warsaw, Poland.
Bittencourt, Dr. J. C., Rio Janeiro, Brazil.
Dubois-Reynond, Prof., Berlin, Germany.
Cooper, Dr. Austin N., Buenos Ayres, Argen-
Ducrey, Dr. A., Naples, Italy,
tine Republic.
Dujardin-Beaumetz, Dr., Paris, France.
Dagnino, Prof. Manuel, Caracas, Venezuela.
Duke, Dr. Alexander, Dublin, Ireland.
Desvernine, Dr. C. M.,
Havana, Cuba.
Eklund, Dr. F., Stockholm, Sweden.
Fernandez, Dr. J. L., Havana, Cuba.
Cuba.
Fokker, Dr. A. P., Groningen, Holland.
Fort, Dr. J. A., Paris, France.
Fontecha, Prof. R., Tegucigalpa, Honduras.
Fournier, Dr. Henri, Paris, France.
Harvey, Dr. Eldon, Hamilton, Bermuda.
Franks, Dr. Kendal, Dublin, Ireland.
Herdocia, Dr. E. Leon, Nicaragua.
Frémy, Dr. H., Nice, France.
Levi, Dr. Joseph, Colon, U. s. Columbia.
Fry, Dr. George, Dublin, Ireland
Mello. Dr. Vierra de, Rio Janeiro, Brazil.,
Golowina, Dr. A., Varna, Bulgaria.
Moir, Dr. J. W., Belize, British Honduras.
Gouguenheim, Dr. A., Paris, France.
Moncorvo, Prof., Rio Janeiro, Brazil.
Haig, Dr. A., London, England.
Plà, Dr. E. F.. Havana, Cuba.
Hamon, Mr. A., Paris, France.
Rake, Dr. Beaven, Trinidad.
Rincon, Dr. F., Maracaibo, Venezuela.
Harley, Mr. V., London, England.
Harley, Mr. H.'R., Nottingham, England.
Semeleder, Dr. F., Mexico, Mexico.
Harley, Prof. Geo., London, England.
Soriano, Dr. M. S., Mexico, Mexico.
Harpe, Dr. de la, Lausanne, Switzerland.
Strachan, Dr. Henry, Kingston, Jamaica.
Hartmann, Prof. Arthur, Berlin, Germany.
Heitzmann, Dr. J., Vienna, Austria.
OCEANICA, AFRICA, AND ASIA.
Helferich, Prof., Greifswald, Germany.
Baelz, Prof. R., Tokyo, Japan.
Hewetson, Dr. Bendelack, Leeds, England. Barrett, Dr. Jas. W., Melbourne, Australia.
Hoff, Dr. É. M., Copenhagen, Denmark.
Branfoot, Dr. A. M., Madras, India.
Humphreys, Dr. F. Rowland, London, Eng- Carageorgiades, Dr. J. G., Limassol, Cyprus.
land.
Cochran, Dr. Joseph P., Oroomiah, Persia.
Illingworth, Dr. C. K., Accrington, England. Coltman, Dr. Robert, Jr., Che-foo, China.
Jones, Dr. D. M. de Silva, Lisbon, Portugal. Condict, Dr. Alice W., Bombay, India.
Knott, Dr. J. F., Dublin, Ireland.
Creece, Dr. John M., Sydney, Australia.
Krause, Dr. H., Berlin, Germany.
Dalzell, Dr. J., Umsiga, Natal.
Landolt, Dr. E., Paris, France.
Diamantopulos, Dr. Geo., Smyrna, Turkey.
Levison, Dr. J., Copenhagen, Denmark.
Drake-Brockman, Dr., Madras, India.
Lutaud, Dr. A., Paris, France.
Fitzgerald, Mr. T. N., Melbourne, Australia.
Mackay, Dr. W. A., Huelva, Spain.
Foreman, Dr. L., Sydney, Australia.
Mackowen, Dr. T. E., Capri, 'Itāly.
Gaidzagian, Dr. Ohan, Adana, Asia Minor.
Manché, Dr. L., Valetta, Malta.
Grant, Dr. David, Melbourne, Australia.
Massei, Prof. F., Naples, Italy.
Johnson, Dr. R., Dera Ishmail Khan, Beloo-
Mendez, Prof. K., Barcelona, Spain.
chistan,
Meyer, Dr. E., Naples, Italy.
Kimura, Prof. J. K., Tokyo, Japan.
Meyer, Prof. W., Copenhagen, Denmark. Knaggs, Dr. S., Sydney, Australia.
Monod, Dr. Charles, Paris, France.
Manasseh, Dr. Beshara I., Brummana, Turkey
Montefusco, Prof. A., Naples, Italy.
in Asia.
More-Madden, Prof. Thomas, Dublin, Ireland. McCandless, Dr. H. H. Hainan, China.
Morel, Dr. J., Ghent, Belgium.
Moloney, Dr. J., Melbourne, Australia.
Mygind, Dr. Holger, Copenhagen, Denmark, Neve, Dr. Arthur, Bombay, India.
Mynlieff, Dr. A., Breukelen, Holland.
Perez, Dr. George V., Puerto Orotava, Tene-
Napier, Dr. A. D. Leith, London, England.
riffe.
Nicolich, Dr., Trieste, Austria.
Reid, Dr. John, Melbourne, Australia.
Oberländer, Dr., Dresden, Germany.
Robertson, Dr. W. S., Port Said, Egypt.
Obersteiner, Prof., Vienna, Austria.
Rouvier, Prof. Jules, Beyrouth, Syria.
Pampoukis, Dr., Athens, Greece.
Scranton, Dr. William B., Seoul, Corea.
Pansoni, Dr.,
Naples, Italy.
Sinclair, Dr. H.,
Sydney, Australia.
Parker, Mr. Rushton, Liverpool, England. Thompson, Dr. James B', Petchaburee, Siam.
Pel, Prof. P. K., Amsterdam, Holland.
Wheeler, Dr. P. d'E., Jerusalem, Palestine.
Pippinskjold, Dr., Helsingfors, Finland.
Whitney, Dr. H. T., Foochow, China.
Pulido, Prof. Augel, Madrid, Spain.
Whitney, Dr. W. Norton, Tokyo, Japan.
(29)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
RANNEY
NNEY
Lectures on Nervous Diseases.
FROM THE STAND-POINT OF CEREBRAL AND SPINAL LOCALIZATION, AND
THE LATER METHODS EMPLOYED IN THE DIAGNOSIS AND
TREATMENT OF THESE AFFECTIONS.
By A MBROSE L. RANNEY, A.M., M.D., Professor of the Anatomy and
Physiology of the Nervous System in the New York Post-Graduate
Medical School and Hospital; Professor of Nervous and Mental Diseases
in the Medical Department of the University of Vermont, etc.; Author
of “The Applied Anatomy of the Nervous System,” “ Practical Medical
Anatomy," etc., etc.
It is now generally conceded that the nervous system controls all
of the physical functions to a greater or less extent, and also that most
of the symptoms encountered at the bedside can be explained and
interpreted from the stand-point of nervous physiology.
Profusely illustrated with original diagrams and sketches in color
by the author, carefully selected wood-engravings, and reproduced photo-
graphıs of typical cases. One handsome royal octavo volume of 780 pages.
SOLD ONLY BY SUBSCRIPTION, OR SENT DIRECT ON RECEIPT OF PRICE,
SHIPPING EXPENSES PREPAID.
Price, in United States, Cloth, $5.50; Sheep, $6.50; Half-Russia, $7.00.
Canada (duty paid), Cloth, $6.05; Sheep, $7.15; Half-Russia, $7.70.
Great Britain, Cloth, 32s. ; Sheep, 37s. 6d. ; Half-Russia, 40s. France,
Cloth, 34 fr. 70; Sheep, 40 fr. 45; Half-Russia, 43 fr. 30.
We are glad to note that Dr. Ranney has sented in compact form, and thus made easily
published in book fornu his admirable lectures accessible. In our opinion, Dr. Ranney's book
on nervous diseases. His book contains over ought to meet with a cordial reception at the
seven hundred large pages, and is profusely hands of the medical profession, for, even
illustrated with original diagrams and sketches though the author's views may be sometimes
in colors, and with many carefully selected open to question, it cannot be disputed that
wood-cuts and reproduced photographs of his work bears evidence of scientific method
typical cases. A large amount of valuable and honest opinion.--American Journal of
inforination, not a little of which has but Insanity.
recently appeared in medical literature, is pre-
STANTON'S
Practical and Scientific Physiognomy;
OR
How to Read Faces.
By MARY OLMSTED STANTON. Copiously illustrated.
Two large
Octavo volumes.
The author, Mrs. MARY O. STANTON, has given over twenty years to
the preparation of this work. Her style is easy, and, by her happy
method of illustration of every point, the book reads like a novel and
memorizes itself. To physicians the diagnostic information conveyed is
invaluable. To the general reader eaclı page opens a new train of ideas.
(This book has no reference whatever to phrenology.)
SOLD ONLY BY SUBSCRIPTION, OR SENT DIRECT ON RECEIPT OF PRICE,
SHIPPING EXPENSES PREPAID.
Price, in United States, Cloth, $9.00; Sheep, $11.00; Half-Russia, $13.00.
Canada (duty paid), Cloth, $10.00; Sheep, $12.10; Half-Russia,
$14.30. Great Britain, Cloth, 56s.; Sheep, 68s.; Half-Russia, 80s.
France, Cloth, 30 fr. 30; Sheep, 36 fr. 40; Half-Russia, 43 fr. 30.
(30)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
SAJOUS
Lectures on the Diseases of the Nose
and Throat.
DELIVERED AT THE JEFFERSON MEDICAL COLLEGE, PHILADELPHIA.
By CHARLES E. SAJOUS, M.D. Formerly Lecturer on Rhinology and
Laryngology in Jefferson Medical College; Vice-President of the
American Laryngological Association; Officer of the Academy of
France and of Public Instruction of Venezuela ; Corresponding Member
of the Royal Society of Belgium, of the Medical Society of Warsaw
(Poland), and of the Society of Hygiene of France; Member of the
American Philosophical Society, etc., etc.
Since the publisher brought this valuable work before the pro-
fession, it has become : 1st, the text-book of a large number of colleges;
2d, the reference book of the U. S. Army, Navy, and the Marine Service;
and. 3d, an important and valued addition to the libraries of over 10,000
physicians.
This book has not only the inherent merit of presenting a clear
expose of the subject, but it is written with a view to enable the general
practitioner to treat his cases himself. To facilitate diagnosis, colored
plates are introduced, showing the appearance of the different parts in
the diseased state as they appear in nature by artificial light.
No error
can thus be made, as each affection of the nose and throat has its repre-
sentative in the 100 chromolithographs presented. In the matter of
treatment, the indications are so complete that even the slightest pro-
cedures, folding of cotton for the forceps, the use of the probe, etc., are
clearly explained.
Iïlustrated with 100 chromo-lithographs, from oil paintings by the
author, and 93 engravings on wood. One handsome royal octavo volume.
SOLD ONLY BY SUBSCRIPTION, OR SENT DIRECT ON RECEIPT OF PRICE,
SHIPPING EXPENSES PREPAID.
Price, in, United States, Cloth, Royal Octavo, $4.00; Half-Russia, Royal
Octavo, $5.00. Canada (duty paid), Cloth, $4.40; Half-Russia, $5.50.
Great Britain, Cloth, 22s.6d.; Sheep or Half-Russia, 28s. France,
Cloth, 24 fr. 60; Half-Russia, 30 fr. 30.
It is intended to furnish the general practi- to him were they seen in the living subject.
tioner not only with a guide for the treatment As a guide to the treatment of the nose and
of diseases of the nose and throat, but also to throat, we can cordially recommend this work.
place before him a representatien of the nor- -Boston Medical and Surgical Journal.
mal and diseased parts as they would appear
1
IN PRESS.
THE CHINESE: Their Present and Future ; Medical, Political, and Social.
By ROBERT COLTMAN, JR., M.D, Surgeon in Charge of the Presbyterian
Hospital and Dispensary at Teng Chow Fu; Consulting Physician of the American
Southern Baptist Mission Society; Examiner in Surgery and Diseases of the Eye
for the Shantung Medical Class; Consulting Physician to the English Baptist
Missions, etc. Illustrated with about Sixteen Fine Engravings from photographs
of persons, places, and objects characteristic of China. In one Octavo volume of
about 250 pages. READY ABOUT DECEMBER 1, 1891.
The author has spent many years among the Chinese; LIVED with them
in their dwellings; THOROUGHLY learned the language; has become conversant
with all their strange and odd characteristics to a greater extent than almost any
other American. He has been a plıysician to all classes of this wonderful people,
and the opportunities thus afforded for a clear insight into the inner life of the
Chinese, their virtues and vices, political, social, and sanitary condition, probale
destiny, and their present important position in the world to-day, have been ably
and wisely used by Dr. Coltman.
(81)
Medical Publications of F. A. Davis, Philadelphia.
Nearly Ready. Will be Issued about October 1, 1891.
Age of the Domestic Animals.
BEING A COMPLETE TREATISE ON THE DENTITION OF THE HORSE, Ox,
SHEEP, HOG, AND DOG, AND ON THE VARIOUS OTHER MEANS
OF TELLING THE AGE OF THESE ANIMALS.
By Rush SHIPPEN HUIDEKOPER, M.D., Veterinarian, Alfort, France.
Professor of Sanitary Medicine and Veterinary Jurisprudence in the
American Veterinary College, New York; Lieutenant-Colonel and Sur-
geon-in-Chief National Guard of Pennsylvania; Fellow of the College
of Physicians, Philadelphia; Honorary Fellow of the Royal College
Veterinary Surgeons, London; Late Dean of the Veterinary Department:
University of Pennsylvania, etc.,
nia, etc., etc.
Complete in one handsome Royal Octavo volume, with about 160
Illustrations. This is one of the most important works on the domestic
animals published in recent years.
1
Ready Very Shortly.
A, B, C of the Swedish System of
Educational Gymnastics.
A PRACTICAL HAND-BOOK FOR SCHOOL-TEACHERS AND THE HOME.
By HARTVIG NISSEN, Instructor of Physical Training in the Public
Schools of Boston, Mass.; Instructor of Swedish and German Gymnas-
tics at Harvard University's Summer School, 1891 ; Author of "A
Manual on Swedish Movement and Massage Treatment,” etc., etc.
Complete in one neat 12mo volume, bound in extra flexible cloth
and appropriately illustrated with 77 excellent engravings aptly eluci-
dating the text.
Lectures on Auto-Intoxication.
By PROF. BOUCHARD, Paris. Translated from the French, with an
Original Appendix by the author. By THOMAS OLIVER, M.D., Professor
of Physiology in University of Durham, England. IN PRESS.
.
(82)
humu!.
THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
GRADUATE LIBRARY
DATE DUE
NOV1973-
TUTTE
4-15.05
01
BESEIT
1.
23
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
39015 05854 4399
1.11.22
“
(,
:
...
多​。
.
、
?
“”
:
A.
..…
“
*/
经
​(...
的​。
-
一​,
了​,
44
量
​一
​”
作者​,
产​,产量
​「是​。
了​。
一​,
事事
​产品​,
青
​了​。
了​。
再​是
​产量
​”
。
-----
不是
​。
是
​-
「是​。
一
​”
,
“是​。”
章​子​書
​,看看​書​,
司
​書
​,
是
​事
​書
​,
是
​中
​--
是
​,
重量
​是​一直
​是
​。
”